LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, 

Shelf 

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 




11 su , & > 



THE 



GOSPEL MANUAL 



AN ARRANGEMENT OF 



THE FOUR GOSPELS BLENDED 

INTO 

ONE CONTINUOUS RECORD 

OF THE 

LIFE AND MINISTRY OF JESUS CHRIST; 

With Notes and Appendix. 



BY THE REV. SAMUEL 'SLOCOMBE, 



Author of " Responsive Services," "Robert Mlmpriss; A Memotr," <fec, mid lute 
Editor of the (London) " Systematic Bible Teacher." 



THE "OCCIDENT" PUBLISHING COMPANY 

757 Market Street. 

1886. 




9 

ASHING 






[Any erroneous references to Chapters and Verses in the Gospels found 
in the headings of Chapters in this work, may be corrected by compari- 
son with the Index given on pages 192-4.] 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1886, by Samuel Slocombe, 
in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 






Tribune Printing Co., Printers, San Luis Obispo, Cal. 



PREFACE. 



The earthly life of Jesus Christ is without doubt the most enno- 
bling theme of Bible study. By that life was kindled the noblest moral 
forces that the world has known, and the diffusion of the knowledge of 
its great facts and principles is still an essential condition of the moral 
reformation of mankind. But the study of that life is no such sim- 
ple matter as many imagine. A complete picture of Christ as He lived 
on earth is not to be drawn from any one, two, or three of the Gospel 
records. The narratives of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are all 
so far supplementary to each other that whoever would get a complete 
view must study them all, and study them together. But, except to the 
Bible student who is well equipped and has ample leisure, a compara- 
tive study of the four Gospels considered as so many parts or phases 
of one biography is an intricate task. For example, to know the 
order of time in relation to the events Of Christ's life often throws a 
wonderful light upon His example and teaching; yet at many points 
that order is only discovered after long and diligent research and 
careful generalization. At some points, too, when the best has been 
done there is room left for diversity of opinion. On the other hand, 
not only general readers of the New Testament but also most Bible- 
class teachers, theological students, and ministers of the Gospel find 
it necessary to be as economical as possible of time, labor, and books. 
The following blended arrangement of the four Gospels is the resu.t 
of an earnest effort to aid all such students of the Bible, by bringing 
into a focus the best light of modern thought and research upon the 
order of all events recorded in the four Gospels. Gradual preparation 
for it has occupied the leisure hours of several years, and included 
the reading of most of the Lives of Christ, Harmonies of the 
Gospels, and other writings of specialists upon the subject that have 
been published during the last thirty years. To what extent the 
result is satisfactory remains to be proved by those brethren whom I 
am striving to serve in a practical way by the publication of this vol- 
ume — brethren who need not elaborate critical disquisitions, including 
lengthy lists of pros and cons, but rhe practical outcome of such dis- 
quisitions, brought down to the minimum of space and cost. 

The basis of the text of this volume is practically the Revised 
Version (American), modified by a few verbal changes adopted from 
among criticisms of that Version which have appeared during the 
last five years, and by the use of initial capitals in a'.l nouns and pro- 
nouns applied to Christ. The object in these respects has been to pro- 
vide as accurate a text as possible, freed from needless archaisms, 
and to destroy the possibility of confusion as to the references 
meant in tli3 uses of the words "he," "him," etc. An Appendix sup- 
plies a series of brief notes upon difficult points in the history, chiefly 
chronological, prefaced by a few hints upon some of the "Character- 
istics of the Gospels." The notes are nowhere meant to be exhaustive 
or controversial, but simply explanatory, or indicative of the reason 
for adopting a particular course in the presence of conflicting views. , 



^REFACll. 

In several instances where the harmonists differ, the view that seems 
preferable to me has to be inferred from the order of the text, simplv 
because a note would necessitate a lengthy discussion, as well as the 
presentation of divergent views. The reader who cares to inquire 
farther upon ary po.nt in the chronology of the Gospels is refer- 
red to a new edition of Dr. Robinson's ''Harmony of the Four Gos- 
pels in English," lately edited by Professor Kiddle, of Hartford. Dr. 
Riddle has thoroughly overhauled Robinson's work of forty years 
ago, andaddcl many able notes of his own incluJin^ some excellent 
summaries of the views of others. In this volume, however, my aim has 
been to present ''the results rather than the process of investigation." 

On the Christian side of things, thoughtful observers of the 
present generation will readily agree that no ''revival"could now be of 
greater importance than a popular revival of practical interest in the 
Bible: and it is admitted that the true platform upon which to study 
the wnole Bible, is its record of .Him Who is the "center of revela- 
tion." After several years' experience in a somewhat public position 
as a humble promoter of religious instruction among the young, it is 
with me a matter of deep conviction that, as really as Sunday Schools 
were necessary a century ago, another institution is now needed — 
namely, that of Gospel History Classes— as a means of giving a fresh 
impetus to Bible study among the young and adult people con- 
nected with Christian congregations. Two or three features of the 
text in the following pages are due to this icjea. The division of the text 
into Chapters and Verses, for example, is designed to serve the pur- 
poses of class reading (as well as ready reference), as are also the 
changes made in Luke I. 15 (Chap. I. 24), and a few similar connec- 
tions. The division of the entire history into 96 Chapters provides 
precisely one Chapter per week for two years, reserving one week per 
quarter for review purposes. 

In connection with this publication, therefore, I venture to sub- 
mit to the religious press and the clergy of all denominations a gen- 
eral proposal to organize Gospel History Classes in all Christian 
congregations. If I have succeeded in giving to ''the old, old story," 
the (at least external) freshness of a new unity, order, and conti- 
nuity, it now remains with the Christian pulpit and the Christian 
press, those two potent factors in the religious life and work of this 
age, to say whether or not there shall arise a great movement to pop- 
ularize that story afresh in some such form as is here suggested. 
Thoroughly believing the proposal to be both practicable and charged 
with unspeakable possibilities of religious usefulness, I venture fur- 
ther to invite expressions of opinion regarding it. Should this sug- 
gestion of Gospel History Classes meet with general approval, an 
inexpensive text-book for use in those Classes can quickly be produced 
in the form of a cheap editio.i of this Manual, without the Appendix. 

SAMUEL SLOCOMBE. 
Oayucos, CaL, September, 188G. 



PART 1. 



The Birth and Childhood of Jesus, and Connect- 
ed Events. 



Time: About Thirteen Years and a Half. 



CHAPTER I. 

Two Prefaces. Gabriel visits 
Zacharias. John i. 1-14; Luxe i. 
1-25.— I he Temple at Jerusalem. 
Hill Country of Judcea. 

1. In the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was with 
God, and the Word was God. The 
same was in the beginning with 
God. 

2. All things were made through 
Him; and without Him was not 
anything made that hath been 
made. 

3. In Him was life; and the life 
was the light of men. And the 
light shine th in the darkness; and 
the darkness apprehended it not. 

4. There came a man, sent from 
God, whose name was John. 

5. The same came for witness, 
that he might bear witness of the 
Light, that ail might believe 
through him. 



6. He was not the Light, but 
came that he might bear witness 
of the Light. 

7. There was the true Light, 
even the Light which lighteth every 
man, coming into the world. 

8. He was in the world, and the 
world was made through Him, and 
the world knew Him not. 

9. He came unto His own, and 
they that were His own received 
Him not. 

10. But as many as received 
Him, to them gave He the right 
to become children of God, even 
to them that believe on His Name: 
who were born, not of blood, nor 
of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
will of man, but of God. 

11. And the Word became flesh, 
and dwelt among us (and we be- 
held His glory, glory as of the 
only begotten from the Father), 
full of grace and truth. 

12. Forasmuch as many have 



2 



THE ANGEL GABRIEL VISITS 2ACHARIAS. 



taken in hand to draw up a narra- I 
tive concerning those matters 
which have been fully established 
among us, even as they delivered 
them unto us, who from the be- 
ginning were eye-witnesses and 
ministers of the word, 

13. It seemed good to me also, 
having traced the course of all 
things accurately from the first, 
to write unto thee in order,* most 
excellent Theophilus;f 

14. That thou mightest know 
the certainty concerning the 
things wherein thou wast in- 
structed. 

15. There was in the days of 
Herod, king of Judaea, a certain 
priest named Zacharias, of the 
course of AbijahrJ and he had a 
wife of the daughters of Aaron, 
and her name was Elisabeth. 

16. And they were both righte- 
ous before God, walking in all the 
commandments and ordinances 
of the Lord blameless. 

17. And they had no child, be- 
cause that Elisabeth was barren, 

* In Order, i. e. generally continuous, 
not chronologically exact. Luke gen- 
erally follows a grouping order of his 
own, and gives fuller details than the 
other evangelists; but in the records of 
the Baptism, the Temptation and other 
events, his narrative is not strictly 
chronological. 

t Acts 1.1. 

t Zacharias was an ordinary priest of 
the course of Abijah, the 8th of the 24 
courses instituted by David for the 
daily temple-service. They relieved 
each other in order every Sabbath. 
S.elChron. 24.3-19. 



and they both were now far ad- 
vanced in years. 

- 18. Now it came to pass, while 
he executed the priest's office be- 
fore God in the order of his course, 
according to the custom of the 
priest's office, his lot was to enter 
into the sanctuary§ of the Lord 
and burn incense. 

19. And the whole multitude of 
the people were praying without 
at the hour of incense. 

20. And there appeared unto 
him an angel of the Lord stand- 
ing on the right side of the altar 
of incense. 

21. And Zacharias was troubled 
when he saw him, and fear fell up- 
on him. 

22. But the angel said unto him, 
Fear not, Zacharias: because thy 
supplication is heard, and thy 
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a 
son, and thou shalt call his name 
John. 

23. And thou shalt have joy and 
gladness;and many shall rejoice at 
his birth. 

24. For he shall be great in the 
sight of the Lord, and he shall 
drink no wine nor strong drink; f 
and he shall be filled with the 



§ Sanctuary, Greek naos. In the Au- 
thorized Version the word temple repre- 
sents two distinct Greek words — hieron 
and naos. The term naos refers to a 
particular part of the temple namely, 
"the Holy Place," and is therefore 
always rendered sanctuary in the fol- 
lowing page ; ; while hieron, which re- 
presents other parts, or the entire build- 
ing, is uniformly rendered temple, 

II Num. 6. 2-4. 



MARY'S VISION. 



3 



Holy Spirit, even from his birth. 

25. And many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn unto the 
Lord their God. 

26. And he shall go before His 
face in the spirit and power of 
Elijah, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, and the 
disobedient to walk in the wisdom 
of the just; to make ready for the 
Lordlf a people prepared for Him. 

27. And Zacharias said unto the 
angel, Whereby shall I know this? 
for I am an old man, and my wife 
far advanced in years. 

28. And the angel answering 
said unto him, I am Gabriel, that 
stand in the presence of God; and 
I was sent to speak unto thee, and 
to bring thee these good tidings. 

29. And behold, thou shalt be 
silent and not able to speak, until 
the day that these things shall 
come to pass, because thou be- 
lievedst not my words, which shall 
be fulfilled in their season. 

30. And the people were wait- 
ing for Zacharias, and they mar- 
velled at his tarrying in the sanc- 
tuary. 

31. And when he came out he could 
not speak unto them: and they 
perceived that he had seen a vis- 
ion in the sanctuary: and he 
continued making signs unto them, 
and remained dumb. 

32. And ifc came to pass, when 
the days of his ministration were 

U Mai. 4. 5, 6. 



fulfilled, he departed unto his 
house. 

33. And after these days Elisa- 
beth his wife conceived; and she 
hid herself five months, saying, 
Thus hath the Lord done unto 
me in the days wherein He looked 
upon me, to take away my re- 
proach** among men. 

CHAPTER II. 

Mary's Vision. John Baptist 
Bobn. Luke i. 26-80. — Nazareth. 
Hill Country of Judoea. 

1. Now in the^sixth month* the 
angel Gabriel was sent from God 
unto a city of Galilee, named Naz- 
areth, to a virgin betrothed to a 
man whose name was Joseph, of 
the house of David; and the vir- 
gin's name was Mary. 

2. And he came in unto her, and 
said, Hail, thou that art highly fav- 
oured, the Lord is with thee. 

3. But she was greatly troubled 
at the saying, and cast in her 
mind what manner of salutation 
this might be. 

4. And the angel said unto her, 
Fear not, Mary: for thou hast 
found favour with God. And be- 
hold, thou shall bring forth a Son, 
and shalt call His Name Jesus. 

5. He shall be great, and shall 
be called the Son of the Most 
High: and the Lord God shall 

** Gen. 30. 23; Is. i. 1. 

* "The sixth mouth," not from the 
vision of Zartiarias, but from the con- 
ception of Elisabeth, See verse 9, 



4 



MARY'S JOY. 



II 



give unto Him the throne of His 
father David. 

6. And He shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever; and of 
His kingdom there shall be no 
end.f 

7. And Mary said unto the an- 
gel. How shall this be. seeing I 
know not a man? 

8. And the angel answered and 
said unto her, The Holy Spirit 
shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Most High shall 
overshadow thee: wherefore also 
that which is to be born shall be 
c i lied holy, the Son of God. 

9. And behold, Elisabeth thy 
kinswoman, she also hath con- 
ceived a son in her o]d age: and 
thi-i is the sixth month with her 
that was called barren. For no 
word from God shall be void of 
power. 

10. And Mary said. Behold, the 
handmaid of the Lord; be it unto 
me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her. 

11. And Mary arose in these 
days and went into the hill coun- 
try with haste, into a city of Ju- 
dah:|; and entered into the house 
of Zacharias and saluted Elisa- 
beth. 

12. And Mary said,! My soul 



t See Micah. 7. 4. 

t A. city of the priests among the 
mountains of Judah, south of Jerus- 
alem; possibly Juttah or Hebron. Josh. 
15. 5 ,55; 21. 11, 13, 18. 

II The song of Mary is here placed 
immediately after her salutation of 



doth magnify the Lord, and my 
spirit hath rejoiced in God my 
Saviour. 

13. For He hath regarded the 
low estate of His handmaiden: for 
behold, from henceforth all gen- 
erations shall call me blessed. 

14. For He that is mighty hath 
done to me great things; and holy 
is His Name. 

15. And His mercy is on them 
that fear Him from generation to 
generation. 

16. He hath shewed strength with 
His arm; He hath scattered the 
proud in the imagination of their 
hearts. 

17. He hath put down the mighty 
from their seats, and exalted them 
of low degree. 

18. He hath filled the hungry 
with good things; and the rich He 
hath sent empty away. 

19. He hath holpen His servant 
Israel, in remembrance of His 
mercy; as He spake to our fathers, 
to Abraham, and to his seed for 

i ever.§ 

20. And it came to pass, when 
i Elisabeth heard the salutation of 
| Mary, she was deeply moved; 

21. And Elisabeth was filled with 
| the Holy Spirit; and she lifted up 
j her voice with a loud cry, and 

j Elisabeth, in the belief that this is its 
! true chronological position. That it is 
i misplaced by Luke is at least possible, 
I in the light of Luke 3. 19-23 where 
\ John's imprisonment is placed before 
i the Baptism of Jesus. 

I II Gen. 22. 18-18: Is. 41. 8, 9. 



II 



JOHN THE BAPTIST BORN. 



said, Blessed art thou among wo- 
men, and blessed is thy seed. 

22. And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord 
should come unto me? 

23. For behold, when the voice 
of thy salutation came into mine 
ears, I was deeply moved with 

joy- 

24. And blessed is she that be- 
lieved; for there shall be a fulfil- 
ment of the things which have 
been spoken to her from the Lord. 

25. And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and returned 
unto her house. 

26. Now Elisabeth's time was 
fulfilled that she should be deliver- 
ed; and she brought forth a son. 

27. And her neighbors and her 
kinsfolk heard that the Lord had 
magnified His mercy towards 
her; and they rejoiced with her. 

28. And it came to pass on the 
eighth day,^[ that they came to 
circumcise the child: and they 
would have called him Zacharias, 
after the name of his father. 

29. And his mother answered 
and said. Not so; but he shall be 
called John. 

30. And they said unto her, 
There is none of thy kindred that 
is called by this name 

31. And they made signs to his 
father, what be would have him 
called. 

32. And he asked for a writing 

IT Lev. 12, 3. 



tablet, and wrote, saying, His 
name is John. And they mar- 
velled all. 

33. And his mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue 
loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 
34. And fear came on all that dwelt 
round about them: and all these 
sayings were noised abroad 
throughout all the hill country of 
Judgea. 

35. And all that heard them 
laid them up in their heart, say- 
ing, What then shall this child be? 
For the hand of the Lord was 
with him. 

35. And his father Zacharias 
was filled with the Holy Spirit, and 
prophesied, saying,** 

37. Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel; for He hath visited and re 
deemed His people, 

38. And hath raised up a horn 
of salvation for us in the house of 
His servant David; 

39. As He spake by the mouth 
of His holy prophets, which have 
been since the world began: 

49. That we should be saved 
from our enemies, and from the 
hand of all that hate us; 

41. To perform the mercy pro m- 
ised to our fathers, and to remem- 
ber His holy covenant; 

42. The oath which He sware to 
our father Abraham, 

** In view of the position of the song 
of Zacharias and that of Mary among 
the songs of the Church, the time-hon- 
ored Authorized Version of both is re- 
tained intact. 



6 



SONG OF ZACHARIAS.-JOSEPH'S VISION. 



n 



43. That He would grant unto 
us ? that we, being delivered out of 
the hand of our enemies, might 
serve Him without fear, 

44. En holiness and righteous- 
ness before Him, all the days of 
our life. 

45. And thou, child, shalt be 
called, the prophet of the Highest: 
for thou shalt go before the 
face of the Lord to prepare His 
ways; 

46. To give knowledge of salva- 
tion unto His people by the re- 
mission of their sins, 

47. Through the tender mercy 
of our God; whereby the day- 
spring from on high hath visited 
us, 

48. To give light to them that 
sit in darkness and in the shadow 
of death, to guide our feet into 
the way of peace. tf 

49. And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, and was in 
the deserts till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel. 

CHAPTEK III. 

Joseph's Vision. Genealogies 
of Cheist. Matt. i. 1-25; Luke hi. 
23-38— Nazareth. 

1. Now the birth of Jesus Christ 
was on this wise: When His moth- 
er Mary had been betrothed to Jos- 
eph, before they came together she 
was found with Child of the Holy 
Spirit. 

2. And Joseph her husband, be- 

tt Is. 9. 2; Mai. 4. 2. 



ing a righteous man, and not will- 
ing to make her a public example, 
was minded to put her away se- 
cretly. 

3. But when he thought on these 
things, behold, an angel of the 
Lord appeared unto him in a 
dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of 
David, fear not to take unto thee 
Mary thy wife: for that which is 
conceived in her is of the Holy 
Spirit. 

4. And she shall bring forth a 
Son; and thou shait call His Name 
Jesus; for it is He that shall save 
His people from their sins. 

5. Now all this is come to pass. 
that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the Lord* through 
the prophet, saying, 

6. Behold, the virgin shall be 
with Child, and shall bring forth 
a Son, and they shall call His 
Name Immanuel; which is, being 
interpreted, God with us. 

7. And Joseph arose from his 
sleep, and did as the angel of the 
Lord commanded him, and took 
unto him his wife; and knew her 
not till she had brought forth a 
Son: 

8. And he called His Name Je- 
sus: being the Sonf (as was sup- 
posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, 
the son of Matthat, the son of 
Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of 
Jannai, the son of Joseph, 

SI. The son of Mattathias,the son 

* Is. 7.4. t Luke. 3- ,38. 



Ill 



GENEALOGIES OF CHRIST. 



of Amos, the son of Nahum, the 
son of Esli, the son of Naggai, 

10. The son of Maath, the son of 
Mattathias, the son of Sernein, the 
son of Josech, the son of Joda, 

11. The son of Joanan, the son 
of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, 
the son of Shealtiel, the son of Ne- 
ri, 

12. The son of Melchi, the son of 
Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of 
Elmadam, the son of Er, 

13. The son of Jesus, the son of 
Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son 
of Matthat, the son of Levi, 

14. The son of Symeon, the son 
of Judas, the son of Joseph, the 
son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 

15. The son of Melea. the son of 
Menna, the son of Mattatha, the 
son of Nathan, the son of David, 

16. The son of Jesse, the son of 
Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of 
Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 

17. The son of Amminadab, 
the son of Ami, the son of Hezron, 
the son of Perez, the son of Judah, 

18. The son of Jacob, the son of 
Isaac, the son of Abraham, the 
son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 

19. The son of Serug, the son of 
Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of 
Eber, the son of Shelah, 

20. The son of Cainan, the son 
of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the 
son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 

21. The son of Methuselah, the 
son { f Enoch, the son of Jared, 
the son of Mahalaleel, tho son of 
Cainan, 



22. The son of Enos, the son of 
Seth, the son of Adam, the son of 
God. 

23. J The book of the genera • 
tion of Jesus Christ, the Son of 
David, the son of Abraham. 

24. Abraham begat Isaac; and 
Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob be- 
gat Judah and his brethren; 

25. And Judah begat Perez and 
Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat 
Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram; 

26. And Ram begat Ammina- 
dab; and Amminadab begat Nash - 
on; and Nashon begat Salmon; 

27. And Salmon begat Boaz of 
Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of 
Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; and 
Jesse begat David the king. 

28. And David begat Solomon of 
her that had been the wif eof Uriah; 
and Solomon begat Rehoboam;and 
Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abi- 
jah begat Asa; 

29. And Asa besat Jehoshaphat; 
and Jehoshaphat begat J oram; and 
Joram begat Uzziah; 

30. And Uzziah begat Jotham; 
and Jotham begat Ahaz; and 
Ahaz begat Hezekiah; and Heze- 
kiah begat Manasseh; 

31. And Manasseh begat Amon; 
and Amon begat Josiah; and Jo3- 
iah begat Jechoniah and his breth- 
ren, at the time of the carrying 
away to Babylon. 

32. And after the carrying away 
to Babylon, Jechoniah begat 



8 



BIRTH OF JESUS. 



in 



Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zer- 
ubbabel; and Zerubbabel begat 
Abind; 

33. And Abiud begat Eliakirn; 
and Eliakirn begat Azor;and Azor 
begat Sadoc: and Sadoc begat 
Achim. 

3 k And Achim begat Eliud; and 
Eliud begat Eleazar; and Elea- 
zni' begat Matthan: and Matt ban 
begat Jacob: 

35. Ard Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of Mary, of whom was 
born Jesus, Who is called Christ. 

36. So all the generations from 
Abraham unto David are fourteen 
generations; and from David unto 
the carrying away to Babylon 
fourteen generations; and from 
the carrying away to Babylon un- 
to theChrist fourteen generations.! 

CHAJPTEK IV. 

Birth * of Jesus. The Shep- 
herds' Vision. Luke ii. 1-39. 
Bethlehem and Neighborhood. 

1. Now it came to pass in those 
days, there went out a decree from 
Caesar Augustus, that all the 
world should be enrolled. 

2. This was the first enrolment 
made when Quirinius was gover- 
nor of Syria. 

3. And all went to enrol them- 
selves, every one to his own city. 

4. And Joseph also went up 
from Galilee, out of the city of 
Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city 

§ See Appendix. * See Appendix. 



of David, which is called Bethle- 
hem, because he was of the house 
and family of David: to enrol 
himself with Mary, who was be- 
trothed to him, being great with 
child. 

5. And it came to pass, while 
they were there, the days were 
fulfilled that she should be deliv- 
ered. 

6. And she brought forth her 
first-born Son; and she wrapped 
Him in swaddling clothes, and 
laid Him in a manger, because 
there was no room for them in the 
inn. 

7. And there were shepherds in 
the same country abiding in the 
field, and keeping night-watches 
over their flock. 

8. And an angel of the Lord 
stood by them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone round about them: 
and they were sore afraid. 

9. And the angel said unto them, 
Be not afraid; for behold, I bring 
you good tidings of great joy 
which shall be to all the people: 

10. For there is born to you this 
day in the city of David a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. 

11. And this is the sign unto 
you; Ye shall find a Babe wrapped 
in swaddling clothes, and lying in 
a manger. 

12. And suddenly there was with 
the angel a multitude of the heav- 
enly host praising God, and say- 
ing, Glory to God in the highest, 



IV 



THE SHEPHERDS' VISION. 



9 



and on earth peace among men in 
whom He is well pleased. 

13. And it came to pass, when 
the angels went away from them 
into heaven, the shepherds said 
one to another, Let us now go 
even unto Bethlehem, and see this 
thing that is come to pass, which 
the Lord hath made known unto 
us. 

14. And they came with haste, 
and found both Mary and Joseph, 
and the Babe lying in the man- 
ger. 

15. And when they saw it, they 
made known concerning the say- 
ing which was spoken to them 
about this Child. 

16. And all that heard it won- 
dered at the things which were 
spoken unto '■hem by the shep- 
herds. 

17. But Mary kept all these say- 
ings, pondering them in her heart. 

18. And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for 
all the things that they had heard 
and seen, even as it was spoken 
unto them. 

19. And when eight days were 
fulfilled for circumcising Him, f 
His Name was called Jesus, which 
was so called by the angel before 
He was born. 

CHAPTER V. 
The Infant Jesus. Simeon, An- 
na, and the Magi. Matt. ii. 1-12. 

i Sen. 17. 12. 



Luke ii. 21-39 — Jerusalem. Bethle- 
hem. 

1. And when the days of their 
purification according to the law 

1 of Moses were fulfilled, they 
brought Him to Jerusalem, to 
present Him to the Lord. 

2. (As it is written in the law 
of the Lord, Every male first- 
born * shall be called holy to the 
Lord), 

3. And to offer a sacrifice accord- 
ing to that which is said in the 
law of the Lord, A pair of turtle- 
doves or two young pigeons, t 

4. And behold, there was a man 
in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon; and this man was righte- 
ous and devout, looking for the 
consolation of Israel: and the 
Holy Spirit was upon him. 

5. And it had been revealed un- 
to him by the Holy Spirit, that he 
should not see death, before ha 
had seen the Lord's Christ. 

6. And he came in the Spirit in- 
to the temple: and when the par- 
ents brought in the Child Jesus, 
that they might do concerning 
Him after the custom of the law, 

7. Then he received Him into 
his arms, and blessed God and 
said, Lord, now lettest Thou Thy 
servant depart in peace, accord- 
ing to Thy word; 

8. For mine eyes have seen Thy 
salvation, which Thou hast pre- 



* Ex 13. 2 
t Lev 12, 



; Num 8. 16, 17. 

6,«. 



10 



SIMEON AND ANNA. THE MAGI. 



pared before the face of all peo- i 
pie; a light to lighten the Gentiles 
and the glory of Thy people Israel. 

9. And His father and His 
mother were marvelling at the 
things which were spoken con- 
cerning Him; 

10. And Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary His mother. 
Behold, this Child U set for the 
falling and the rising of many in 
Israel; and for a sign which is 
spoken against ;$ 

11. Yea, and a sword shall 
pierce through thine own soul: 
that thoughts out of many hearts 
may be revealed. 

12. And there was one Anna, a 
prophetess, the daughter of Phan- 
uel, of the tribe of Asher 

- 13. (She was of a great age. hav- 
ing lived with a husband seven 
years from her virginity, and she 
had been a widow even for four- 
icore and four years), 
• 14. Who departed not from the 
temple, worshipping with fastings 
and supplications night and day. 

15. And coming up at that very 
hour she gave thanks unto Gcd, 
and spake of Him to all them 
that were looking for the redemp- 
tion of Jerusalem. 

1G. And when they had accom- 
plished all things that were ac- 
cording to the law of the Lord, 
they returned. 

17. Now when Jesus was born 



X Is. 8. K. 



in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days 
of Herod the king, behold, wise 
men from the east§ came to Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

18. Where is He that is born 
king of the Jews? For we saw His 
star in the east, and are come to 
worship Him. 

19. And when Herod the king 
heard it, he was troubled, and all 
Jerusalem with him. 

20. And gathering together all 
the chief priests and scribes of 
the people, he inquired of them 
where the Christ should be born. 

21. And they said unto him, In 
Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it 
is written through the prophet, || 

22. And thou Bethlehem, land 
of Judah, art in no wise least 
among the princes of Judah: for 
out of thee shall come forth a 
Governor, Who shall be Shep- 
herd of My people Israel. 

23. Then Herod secretly called 
the wise men, and learned of 
them carefully what time the 
star appeared. 

24. And he sent them to Bethle- 
hem, and said, Go and search out 
carefully concerning the young 
Child; and when ye have found 

§ The visit of the Magi naturally fol- 
lows the presentation in the temple; 
for after the arousing of Herod's jeal- 
ousy, this public presentation could not 
well have been made. Joseph and 
Mary return to Bethlehem (five miles) 
from Jerusa em, where they had been 
detained nearly two months.— Robinson. 

Mw, 5. 2. 



HEROD'S VILLAINY. 



11 



Him, bring me word, that I also 
may come and worship Him. 

25. And they, having heard the 
king, went their way; and lo, 
the star, which they saw in the 
east, went before them, till it 
came and stood over where the 
young Child was. 

26. And when they saw the star, 
they rejoiced with exceeding great 
joy. 

27. And they came into the 
house and saw the young Child 
with Mary His mother; and they 
fell down and worshipped Him; 

28. And opening their treasures 
they offered unto Him gifts, gold 
and frankincense and myrrh. 

29. And being warned of God in 
a dream that they should not re- 
turn to Herod, they departed into 
their own country another way. 

CHAPTER VI. 

Hebod's Villainy. Jesus at 
Twelve Yeaks Old. Matt. ii. 
13-23; Luke ii. 49-52.— Bethlehem, 
Egypt, Nazareth, Jerusalem. 

1. Now when they were depart- 
ed, behold, an angel of the Lord 
appeareth to Joseph in a dream, 
feaying, Arise and take the young ] 
Child and His mother, and flee j 



into Egypt, 

2. And be thou there until I telJ 
thee: for Herod will seek the 
young Child to destroy Him. 

3. And he arose and took the 
young Child and His mother by 



night, and departed into Egypt; 
and was there until the death of 
Herod: 

4. That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Lord 
through the prophet, saying,* 
Out of Egypt did I call My Son. 

5. Then Herod, when he saw 
that he was mocked of the wise 
men, was exceeding wroth, * 

6. And sent forth, and slew all 
the male children that were in 
Bethlehem, and in all the borders 
thereof, from two years old and 
under, according to the time 
which he had carefully learned of 
the wise men. 

7. Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken through Jeremiah the 
prophet, saying, f A voice was 
heard in Raman, weeping and 
great mourning, Rachel weeping 
for her children; and she would 
not be comforted, because they 
are not. 

8. But when Herod was dead, 
behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth in a dream to Joseph in 
Egypt, saying, Arise and take the 
young Child and His mother, and 
go into the land of Israel: for 
they are dead that sought the 
young Child's life . 

9. And he arose and took the 
young Child and His mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 

10. But when he heard that 
Archelaus was reigning over 

* Hos. 11. 1. t Jer. 31. 15; 40. 1. 



12 



JESUS TWELVE YEAKS OLD. 



VI 



Judasa in the room of his father 
Herod, he was afraid to go thither. 

11. And being warned of God in 
* dream, he withdrew into the 
parts of Galilee, and came and 
dwelt in their own city, Nazareth: 

12. That it might be fulfilled 
whioh was spoken through the 
prophets, that He should be called 
a Nazarene. 

13. And the Child grew, and 
waxed strong, becoming full of 
wisdom; and the grace of God 
was upon Him. 

14. And His parents went every 
year to Jerusalem at the feast of 
the passover. 

15. And when he was twelve 
years old, they went up after the 
custom}: of the feast. 

16. And when they had fulfilled 
the days, as they were returning, 
the Boy Jesus tarried behind in 
J, rusalem; and His parents knew 
it not; 

17. But supposing Him to be in 
the company, they went a day's 
journey; and they sought for Him 
among their kinsfolk and ac- 
quaintance; 

18. And when they found Him 

t Custom, not law. For the law of this 
feast see Ex. 12. 1-3 J; Lev. 23. 4-8; Num 
y 1-14; 28. ld-25; Deut. 16 1-8. 



not, they returned to Jerusalem, 
seeking for Him. 

19. And it came to pass, after 
three days they found Him in 
the temple, sitting in the midst 
of the teachers, both hearing 
them, and asking them questions: 

20. And all that heard Him were 
amazed at His understanding and 
His answers. 

21. And when they saw Him, 
they weie astonished: and His 
mother said unto Him. Son, why 
hast thou thus dealt with us? be- 
hold, Thy faiher and I sought 
Thee sorrowing. 

22. And He said unto them. 
How is it that ye sought Me? 
Knew ye not that I must be in 
the things of My Father ?§ And 
they understood not the saying 
which He spake unto them. 

23. And He went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth; 
and He was subject unto them: 
and His mother kept all these 
sayings in her heart. 

24. And Jesus advanced in wis- 
dom and stature, and in favor 
with God and men. 



§ Authorized Version— "about My Fa- 
ther's business;" K. V. "in My Father's 
house." The Greek "in the things of 
My Father," includes both His "busi- 
ness" and His " house." 



PART II. 



The Public Ministry of Jesus Announced and 

Commenced. 



Time: About One Year.* 



CHAPTER VII. 
John's Ministry. Jesus Bap- 
tized. Matt. hi. 1-17; Mark i. 
1-11;Lukeiii. 1-23. — River Jordan. 
DSsert of Judcea. 

1. Now in the fifteenth year of 
the reign of Tiberius Oaasar, Pon- 
tius Pilate being governor of 
Judfea, and Herod being tetrarch 
of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
tetrarch of the region of Ituraea 
and Trachonitis, and Lysanias te- 
trarch of Abilene, in the high- 
priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, 
the word of God came unto John 
the son of Zacharias in the wild- 
ernes.^. 

2. And in those days cometh 
John the Baptist, preaching in 
the wilderness of Judaea, saying, 

* Six months of John's ministry be- 
fore he baptized Jesus, and six more 
from that event to Christ's first pass- 
over. 



Repent ye; for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

3. For this is he that was spok- 
en of through the prophet, Be- 
hold, I send my messenger before 
thy face, which shall prepare thy 
way.f 

4.. And he came into all the re- 
gion round about Jordan, preach- 
ing the baptism of repentance 
unto remission of sins: 

5. As it is written in the book 
of the words of Isaiah the 
prophet, % The voice of one crying 
in the wilderness, Make ye ready 
the way of the Lord, make His 
paths straight. 

6. Every valley shall be filled, 
and every mountain and hill shall 
be brought low; 

7. And the crooked shall become 
straight, and the rough ways 

t Mai. 3.1. t Is. 40. 3. 



14 



MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 



vn 



smooth; and all flesh shall see the 
salvation of God. 

8. Now John himself had his rai- 
ment§ of camel's hair, and a leath- 
rn girdle about his loins; and his 
food was locusts and wild honey. 

9. Then went out unto him 
Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all 
the region round about Jordan; 
and they were baptized of him in 
the river Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 

10. But when he saw many of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees 
coming to his baptism, he said 
unto them, and to the multitudes 
that went out to be baptized of 
him, Ye offspring of vipers, who 
warned you to flee from the wrath 
to come? 

11. Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance, and begin 
not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father: 

12. For I say unto you, that 
God is able of these stones to 
raise up children unto Abraham. 

13. And even now is the axe 
also laid unto the root of the trees: 
every tree therefore that bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn down, 
and .cast into the fire. 

14. And the multitudes asked 
him, saying, What then must we 
do? 

15. And he answered and said 
unto them,He that hath two coats, 
let him impart to him that hath 

§ Seels. 20. 2; Zechl3.4. 



none; and he that hath food, let 
him do likewise. 

16. And there came also publi- 
cans to be baptized, and they said 
unto him. Master, what must we 
do? 

17. And he said unto them, Ex- 
tort no more than that which is 
appointed you. 

18. And soldiers on service also 
asked him, saying, And we, what 
must we do? 

19. And he said unto them, Ex- 
tort from no man by violence, 
neither accuse any one wrong- 
fully, and be content with your 
wages. 

20. And as the people were in 
expectation, and all men reasoned 
in their hearts concerning John, 
whether haply he were the Christ; 
John answered, saying unto them 
all, I indeed baptize you with 
water unto repentance: 

21. But there cometh after me 
He that is mightier than I, 
Whose shoes I am not worthy to 
bear, or the latchet of Whose shoes 
I am not worthy to stoop down 
and unloose:. 

22. He shall baptize you with 
the Holy Spirit J| and with fire: 

23. Whose fan is in His hand, 
thoroughly to cleanse His thresh- 
ing-floor, and to gather the wheat 
into His garner; but the chaff He 
will burn up with unquenchable 
fire. 

1] Acts 1.5: 2. 2-4. 



VII 



BAPTISM OF JESUS. 



15 



24. With many other exhorta- 
tions therefore preached he 
good tidings unto the people. 

25. And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
reth of Galilee to the Jordan unto 
John, to be baptized of him. 

26. But John would have hin- 
dered Him, saying, I have need to 
be baptized of Thee, and comest 
Thou to me? 

27. But Jesus answering said 
unto him, Suffer Me now: for thus 
it beccmeth us to fulfil all right- 
eousness. Then he suffereth Him. 

28. Now it came to pass, when 
all the psople were baptized, that, 
Jesus also having been baptized, 
went up straightway from the 
water, praying: 

-29. And lo, the heavens were 
opened unto Him, and He saw the 
Spirit of God descending as a 
dove, and coming upon Him; 

30. And lo, a voice out of the 
heavens, saying, Thou art My be- 
loved Son, in Thee I am well 
pleased. 

31. And Jesus Himself, when 
He began to teach, was about 
thirty^ years of. age. 

CHAPTEK VIII. 

Jesus Tempted. ''Behold the 
Lamb of God!" Matt. iv. 1-11, | 
Mark i. 12, 13; Luke iv. 1-13; John I 
i, 15-34. — Desert of Judaea. Beth- 
any beyond Jordan. 

1. And Jesus, full of the Holy 



«ff Num. 4. 3, 



>, 43, 47. 



Spirit, returned from t he Jordan, 
and straightway the Spirit driveth 
Him forth into the wilderness, to 
be tempted of the devil. 

2. And He was led by the Spirit 
in the wilderness during forty 
days, being tempted of the devil: 
and He was with the wild beasts; 
and He did eat nothing in those 
days. 

3. And when He had fasted for- 
ty days and forty nights, He after- 
ward hungered. 

4. And the tempter came and 
said unto Him, If Thou art the 
Son of God, command that these 
stones become loaves. 

5. But He answered and said, It 
is written, * Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God. 

6. Then the devil taketh Him 
into the holy city; and he set 
Him on the pinnacle of the tem- 
ple, and saith unto Him, If Thou 
art the Son of God, cast Thyself 
down from hence; 

7. For it is written, t He shall 
give His angels charge concerning 
Thee ; and On their hands they 
shall bear Thee up, lest haply 
Thou dash Thy foot against a 
stone. 

8. Jesus said unto him, Again 
it is written,^ Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

* Deut. 8. 3. t Ps. 91. 11. 
± Deut. 6. 16. 



16 



JESUS TEMPTED BY SATAN. 



VIII 



9. Again the devil taketh Him 
unto an exceeding high mountain, 
and sheweth Him all the king- 
doms of the world, and the glor y 
of them, in a moment of time. 

10. And the devil said unto Him, 
All these things will I give Thee; 
to Thee will I give all this author- 
ity, and the glory of them: 

11. For it hath been delivered 
unto me; and to whomsoever I 
will I give it. 

12. If Thou therefore wilt wor- 
ship before me, it shall all be 
Thine. 

13. And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, It is written, § 
Thou shalt worship the Lord Thy 
God,and Him only shalt thou serve. 

14. And when the devil had com- 
pleted every temptation,! he de- 
parted from Him for a seasonal": 
and behold, angels came and min- 
istered unto Him. 

15. John beareth witness of Him, 
and crieth, saying, This was He 
of Whom I said, He that cometh 
after me is become before me: 
for He was before me. 

16. For of His fulness we all re- 
ceived, and grace for grace. 

17. For the law was given 
through Moses; grace and truth 
came through Jesus Christ. 

18. No man hath seen God at 
any time; the only begotten Son, 
Who is in the bosom of the Fath- 
er, He ha ch declared Him. 



$ Daut. 6. 13 
IT John 14. 30. 



Heb. 4. 15. 



19. And this is the witness of 
John, when the Jews sent unto 
him from Jerusalem priests and 
Levites to ask him, Who art thou? 

20. And he confessed,and denied 
not; and he confessed, I am not 
the Christ. 

21. And they asked him, What 
then? Art thou Elijah? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou the 
prophet ?** And he answered, No. 

22. They said therefore unto 
him, Who art thou? that we may 
give an answer to them that sent 
us. What sayest thou of thyself? 

23. He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as 
said Isaiah the prophet. ft 

24. And they had been sent 
from the Pharisees. And they 
asked him, and said unto him, 
Why then baptizest thou, if thou 
art not the Christ, neither Elijah, 
neither the prophet? 

25. John answered them, say- 
ing, I baptize with water: in the 
midst of you standeth One Whom 
ye know not, even He that cometh 
after me, the latchet of Whose 
shoe I am not worthy to unloose. 

28. These things were done in 
{{Bethany beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing. 

** Dent. 18. 15, 18. tt Is. 40. 3. 

U Bethany, or ''place of passage," on 
the eastern bank of the Jordan, and 
taking its name from a ford of the riv- 
er at that spot. It was probably the 
Bethbarah oi Judges 7. 24. 



VIII 



"BEHOLD THE LAMB OF GOD." 



17 



27. On the morrow he seeth Je- 
sus coming toward him, and saith, 
Behold, the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world! 

28. This is He of "Whom I said, 
After me cometh a Man Who is 
become before me: for He was be- 
fore me. 

29. And I knew Him not; 
but that He should be made man- 
ifest to Israel, for this cause came 
I baptizing with water. 

30. And John bare witness, say- 
ing, I have beheld the Spirit de- 
scending as a dove out of heaven; 
and it abode upon Him. 

31. And I knew Him not: but 
He that sent me to baptize with 
water, He said unto me, Upon 
Whomsoever thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and abiding 
Upon Him, the same is He that 
baptizeth with the Holy Spirit. 

32. And I have seen, and have 
borne witness that this is the Son 
of God. 

CHAPTER IX. 
John's Testimony. The Mak- 
biage at cana. john i. 35 — ie. 12. 
— The Jordan. Cana of Galilee. 

1. Again on the morrow John 
was standing, and two of his dis- 
ciples; and he looked upon Jesus 
as He walked, and saith, Behold, 
the Lamb of God! 

2. And the two disciples heard 
him speak, and they followed Je- 
sus^ 

* This paragraph reoords the first 
discipleehip of throe who were after- 



3. And Jesus turned, and beheld 
them following, and saith unto 
them, What seek ye? 

4. And they said unto Him, 
Rabbi, (which is to say, being in- 
terpreted, Master), where abidest 
Thou ? He saith unto them, Come, 
and ye shall see. 

5. They came therefore and saw 
where He abode; and they abode 
with Him that day: it was about 
the tenth hour. 

6. One of the two that heard 
John speak, and followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.f 

7. He findeth first his own bro- 
ther Simon, and saith unto him, 
We have found the Messiah 
(which is, being interpreted, 
Christ). He brought him unto 
Jesus. 

8. Jesus looked upon him, and 
said, Thou art Simon the son of 
John: thou shalt be called Cephas 
(which is by interpretation, Pe- 
ter). 

9. On the mOrrow He was minded 
to go forth into Galilee, and He 
findeth Philip: and Jesus saith 
unto him, Follow Me. 

10. Now Philip was from Beth- 
saida, of the city of Andrew and 
Peter. 



wards (Chap. 13.) called to th<3 apostle- 
ship. Knowing Him from this time 
they were willing, at His later bidding, 
to leave their boats and nets in order to 
follow Him. 

t The other was probably John, the 
writer of this account, who, when writ- 
ing of himself, never mentions his own 
name. 



18 



JOHN'S TESTIMONY. MARRIAGE AT CANA. 



IX 



11. Philip findeth Nathanael, 
and saith unto him, We have 
found Him, of Whom Moses in 
the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the Son 
of Joseph. 

12. And Nathanael said unto 
him, Can any good come out of 
Nazareth? Philip saith unto 
him, Come and see. 

13. Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
ing to Him, and saith of him, Be- 
hold, an Israelite indeed, in whom 
is no guile! 

14. Nathanael saith unto Him, 
Whence knowest thou me? Jesus 
answered and said unto him, Be- 
fore Philip called thee, when 
thou wast under the fig tree, I 
saw thee. 

15. Nathanael answered Him, 
Rabbi, Thou art; the Son of God; 
Thou art the King of Israel. 

16. Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Because I said unto 
thee, I saw thee under the fig 
tree, believest thou? Thou shalt 
see greater things than these. 

17. And He saith unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye 
shall see the heaven opened, and 
the angels of God ascending and 
descending upon the Son of Man. 

18. And the third day there 
was a marriage in Cana of Gali- 
lee; and the mother of Jesus was 
there: and Jesus also was bidden, 
and His disciples, to the marriage. 

19. And when the wine failed 



the mother of Jesus saith unto 
Him, They have no wine. 

20. And Jesus saith unto her, 
Woman, what have I to do with 
thee? Mine hour is not yet come. 

21. His mother saith unto the 
servants, Whatsoever He saith 
unto you, do it. 

22. Now there were six water- 
pots of stone set there after the 
Jews' manner of purifying, con- 
taining two or three firkins apiece. 

23. Jesus saith unto them, Fill 
the waterpots with water. And 
they filled them up to the brim. 

24. And He saith unto them, 
Draw out now, and bear unto the 
ruler of the feast. And they bare it. 

25. And when the ruler of the 
feast tasted the water now be- 
come wine, and knew not whence 
it was (but the servants who 
had drawn the water knew), 

26. The ruler of the feast call- 
eth the bridegroom, and saith un- 
to him, Every man setteth on 
first the good wine; and when men 
have drunk freely, then that which 
is worse: thoa hast kept the good 
wine until now. 

27. This beginning of His signs 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
manifested His glory; and His 
disciples believed on Him. 

23. After this He went down to 
Capernaum, He, and His mother, 
and His brethren, and His disci- 
ples: and there they abode not 
many days. 



PART III. 



Christ's First Passover and the Events of the 
Year Following. 



CHAPTER X. 

•Jesus Cleansing the Temple 
. k ND Teaching Nicodemus. John 
n. 13 — in. 21. — Jerusalem, 

1. And the passover* of the Jews 
was at hand, and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem. 

2. And He found in the temple 
those that sold oxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers of 
money sitting: 

?>. And He made a scourge of 
cords, and cast all out of the tem- 
ple, both the sheep and the oxen; 
hud He poured out the changers' 
knf.moy.aiid over threw their tables; 

4-. And to them that sold the 
doves He said, Take these things 
hence: make not My Father's 
house a house of merchandise. 



* Only John mentions this first pass- 
over in Christ's ministry; but it is im- 
plied in Matt. 4. 12, and Mark 1. 11, tiiat 
lie had been in Judiea about this time. 
The casting of the traders out of the 
temple was repeated three years later: 
See Chap. 68. 



, 5. His discipl es remembered 
I that it was writtenf The zeal of 
i Thine house shall eat me up. 

6. The Jews therefore answered 
j and said unto Him, What sign 

shewest Thou unto us, seeing tha>- 
I Thou doest these things? 

7. Jesus answered and said un<- 
I to them. Destroy this sanctuary, 

and in three days I will raise it up. 

8. The Jews therefore said, For- 
ty and six years was this sanctuary 
in building and wilt T hou raise it 
up in three} days? But He spake 
of the sanctuary of His body. 

9. When therefore He was 
raised from the dead, His disci- 
ples remembered that He said 
this; and they believed the script- 
ure, ami the word which Jesus 
had said. 

10. Now when He was in Jerusa- 
lem at the passover, during the 
feast, many believed on His Name, 
beholding His signs which He did. 

"Tps. 69. 9. % Jonah 1. 17; Matt. 12. 49. 



20 



JESUS TEACHING NICODEMUS. 



11. But Jesus did not trust Him- 
self unto toem, for that He know 
all men, and because He needed 
not that any one should bear wit- 
ness concerning man; for He Him- 
self knew what was in man.§ 

12. Now there was a man of the 
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a 
ruler of the Jews: 

13. The same came unto Him 
by night, and said unto Him, Rab- 
bi, we know that Thou art a Teach- 
er come from God: for no man 
can do these signs that Thou 
doest, except God be with him. 

14. Jesus answered and said un- 
i o him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, Except a man be born anew, 
he cannot see the kingdom of God. 

15. Nicodemus saith unto Him, 
How can a man be born when he 
is old ? can he a second time be- 
come a babe, and be born? 

16. Jesus answered, Verily, veri- 
ly, I say unto thee, Except a man 
be born of water and the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom 
of God. 

17. That which is born of the 
•iesh is flesh; and that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar- 
vel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
must be born anew. 

18. The wind bloweth where it 
'i;teth, and thou nearest the voice 
thereof, but knowest not whence 
it cometh, and whither it goeth: 

§ See John 4. 17-19; 16. 19; Matt. 9. 4; 
12. 25. Mark 12. 15; Luke 6. 8; 9. 47. 



so is eveiy one that is born of the 
Spirit. 

19. Nicodemus answered and 
said unto Him, How can these 
things be? 

20. Jesus answered and said un- 
to him, Art thou the teacher of 
Israel, and understandest not 
these things? 

21. Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, We speak that we do know, 
and bear witness of that we have 
seen; and ye receive not our wit- 
ness. 

22. If I told you earthly things, 
and ye believe not, how shall ye 
believe, if I tell you heavenly 
things? 

23. And no man hath ascended 
into heaven, but He that descend- 
ed out of heaven; even the Son of 
Man, Who is in heaven. 

24. And as Moses lifted up the 
serpentj in the wilderness, even 
so must the Son of Man oe lifted 
up: that whosoever believeth may 
in Him have eternal life. 

25. For God so loved the world, 
that He gave His only begotten 
Son. that whosoever believeth or 
Him should not perish, but have 
eternal life. 

26. For God sent not the Son In- 
to the world to judge the world; 
but that the world should be 
saved through Him. 

27. He that believeth on Him is 
not judged: he that believeth not 
hath been judged already;, be- 



Num. 21. 8. 



. 



JOHN TESTIFIES AGAIN. 



21 



pause he hath not believed on the 
Name of the only begotten Son of 
God. 

28. And this is the judgment, 
that the light is come into the 
world, and men loved the dark- 
ness rather than the light; for 
fcheir works were evil. 

29. For every one that doeth 
evil hateth the light, and comet u 
not to the light, lest his works 
should be reproved. 

30. But he that doeth the truth 
cometh to the light, that his works 
may be made manifest, that they 
have been wrought in God. 

CHAPTER XI. 
John Testifies Again. Jesus 
at the Well. Matt. iv. 12; Luke 
m. 19, 20: John in. 22— iv.26.— -M- 
non. Sychar. 

1. After these things came Jesus 
and His disciples into the land of 
JudixBa; and there He tarried with 
them, and baptized. 

2. And John also was baptizing 
in JEnon, near to Salim,* because 
there were many waters there: and 
they came and were baptized. 

3. For John was not yet cast in- 
to prison. 

4. There arose therefore a ques- 
tioning on the part of John's dis 
ciples with a Jew about purifying. 

5. And they came unto Jo: n 
and said to him, Kabbi, He that 
was with thee beyond Jordan, t j 



* On thu Jor«'!au, * miles south 
Scytbopolis. the ancient Bethshean. 



of 



Whom thou hast borne witness, be- 
hold, the same baptizeth, and all 
men come to Him. 

6. John answered and said, A 
man can receive nothing except it 
be given him from heaven. 

7. Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
ness, that I said, I am not the 
Christ, but, that I am sent before 
Him. 

8. He that hath the bride is tho 
bridegroom: but the friend of tho 
bridegroom, who standeth and 
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- 
cause of the bridegroom's voice: 

9 This my joy therefore is made 
full. He must increase but I must 
decrease. 

10. He that cometh from above 
is above all: he that is of the earth 
is of the earth, and of the earth 
he speaketh: He that cometh from 
heaven is above all. 

11. What He hath seen and 
heard, of that He bearefch wit- 
ness; and no man receiveth His 
witness. 

12. He that na^h received His 
witness hath set his seal to this, 
that God is true. 

13. For He Whom God hath sent 
speaketh the words of God: for He 
giveth not the Spirit by measure. 

14. The Father lovet'i the Son, 
and hath given all things into His 
hand. 

15. He that btlieveth on the 
Son hath eternal life; but he that 
:>beveth not the Son shall. not see 



22 



JESUS AT THE WELL. 



XI 



life, but the wrath of God abideth 
on him. 

16. When therefore the Lord 
knew how that the Pharisees had 
heard that Jesus was making and 
baptizing more disciples than 
J ohn( although Jesus Himself bap- 
tized not, but His disciples), He 
left Judaea. 

17. But Herod the tetrarch, be- 
ing reproved by John for Herodias 
his brother's wife, and for all the 
evil things which Herod had done, 
added this also to them all, that 
he shut up John in prison. 

18. Now when Jesus had heard 
that John was delivered up, He de- 
parted again in the power of the 
Spirit into Galilee. And He must 
needs pass through Samaria. 

19. So He cometh to a city of 
Samaria, called Sychar, near to 
the parcel of ground that Jacob 
gave to his sen Joseph:! and Ja- 
cob's sp ing was there. 

20. Jesus therefore, being wear- 
ied with His journey, sat thus by 
the spring. It was about the sixth 
hourt 

21. There cometh a woman of 
Samaria to draw water: Jesus 
saith unto her, Give Me to drink. 
For His disciples were gone away 
into the city to buy food. 

22. The Samaritan woman there- 
fore saith unto Him, How is it 
that Thou, being a Jew, askest 

t Josh. 24. 32. 

t At noon, when the heat is greatest. 



drink of me, which am a Samari* 
tan woman? (For Jews have rto 
dealings with Samaritans.) 

23. Jesus answered and said un- 
to her, If thou knewest the gift of 
God, and Who it is that saith to 
thee, Give Me to drink; thou 
wouldest have asked of Him, and 
He would have given thee living 
water. 

24. The woman saith unto Him, 
Sir, Thou hast nothing to draw 
with, and the well is deep: from 
whence then hast Thou that liv 
ing water? 

25. Art Thou greater than our 
father Jacob, who gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, 
and his sons, and his cattle? 

26. Jesus answered and said un- 
to her, Every one that drinketh of 
this water shall thirst again: but 
whosoever drinketh of the water 
that I shall give him shall never 
thirst; 

27. But the water that I shall 
give him shall become in him a 
spring of water springing up unto 
eternal life. 

28. The woman saith unto Him, 
Sir, give me this water, that I 
thirst not, neither come all the 
way hither to draw. 

29. Jesus saith unto her, Go, 
call i hy husband, and come hith- 
er. The woman answered and 
said unto Him, I have no husband. 

30. Jes is saith unto her, Thou 
saidst well, I have no husband: 



XII 



JESUS AT SYCHAR, CONTINUED. 



for thou hast had five h asbands; 
and he whom thou now hast is 
not thy husband: this hast thou 
said truly. 

31. The woman saith unto Him, 
Sir, I perceive that Thou art a 

1 Prophet. Oar fathers worshipped 
in this mountain ;§ and ye say, 
that in Jerusalem is the place 
where men ought to worship. 

32. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
believe Me, the hour cometh, when 
neither in thi3 mountain, nor in 
Jerusalem, shall ye worship the 
Father. 

33. Ye worship that which ye 
know not: we worship that which 
we know: for salvation is from the 
Jews. 

34. But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worshippers 
shall worship the Father in spirit 
and truth: for such doth the Fath- 
er seek to be His Wv>rshippers. 

35. God is a Spirit: and they 
that worship Him must worship 
in spirit and truth. 

36. The woman saith unto Him, 
I know that Messiah cometh 
(Who is called Christ): when He 
is come, He will declare unto us all 
things. 

37. Jesus saith unto her, l th at 
Speak unto thee am He. 

CHAPTER XII. 

Samaritans Believe . A N okle - 



§ Mount Gerizim. Sychar, or Shech- 
*in, lay between this mountain and 
Mount Ebal. See Deut. 11. 20, 30; Judg- 



man's Son Healed. Matt. iv. 17; 
Mark i. 14, 15; Luke iv. 14, 15: 
John iv. 27-54. — Sychar. Galilee. 
Cana of Galilee. 

1. And upon this came His dis- 
ciples; and they marvelled that 
He was speaking with a woman; 
yet no man said, What seekest 
Thou? or, Why speakest Thou with 
her? 

2. So the woman left her water- 
pot, and went away into the city, 
and saith to the men, Come, see a 
Man, Who told me all things that 
ever I did: can this be the Christ? 

3. They went out of the city, 
and were coming to Him. 

4. In the mean while the disci- 
ples prayed Him, saying, Rabbi, 
eat. But He said unto them, I 
have meat to eat that ye know 
not. 

5. The disciples therefore said 
one to another, Hath any man 
brought Him aught to eat? 

6. Jesus saith unto them, My 
meat is to do the will of Him that 
sent Me. and to accomplish His 
work. 

7. Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh the 
harvest?* behold, I say unto you. 
Lift up your eyes, and look on the 

* This statement helps us to fix the 

time of this journey. According to 

Lev. 23. 5-15, and Jos. Antiq. 3. 10. o, die 

. first-fruits of the barley harvest were 

J presented on the second day of tuepas- 

I chal week; while the wheat harvest was 

i two or three weeks later. This journey 

i of Christ must therefore have been 

made late in November, or in Decern- 



24 SAMARITANS BELIEVE. NOBLEMAN'S BON CURED. Xll 



t elds, that they are white already 
unto harvest. 

8. He that reapeth reoeiveth 
wages, and ^athereth fruit unto 
life eternal; that he that soweth 
and he that reapeth may rejoice j 
together. | 

y. For herein is the sa ying 
true, One soweth, and another i 
reapeth. 

1U. I sent you to re tp that where- 
on ye have not laboured: others 
have laboured, and ye are en- 
tered into their labour. 

11. And from that city many of 
the Samaritans believed on Him 
because of the word of the wo- 
man, who testified, He told me all 
things that ever I did. 

12. So when the Samaritans 
came unto Him, they besought 
Him to abide with them: and He 
abode there two days. 

13. And many more believed be- 
cause of His word; and they said 
to the woman, Now we believe, 
not because of thy speaking: 

14. For we have heard for our- 
selves, and know that this is in- 
deed the Saviour of the world. 

15. And after the two days He 
went forth from thence into Gali- 
lee. For Jesus Himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honour in 
his own country. f 

ber, about eight months after the pre 
^ediiiT; passover. Allowing one year to 
the events in Tart II, it follows that 
John's ministry had continued for at 
least a year and a naif before his im- 
prisonment —Robinson. 
1 This saying was quoted repeatedly 



16. So when He came into Gali- 
lee, the Galilaeans received Him, 
having seen all the things that He 
did in Jerusalem at the feast: for 
they also went unto the feast. 

17. From that time Jesus began 
preaching the gospel of God, and 
saying, The time is fulfilled, and 
the kingdom of God is at hand: 
repent ye, and believe in the gos- 
pel. 

18. And a fame went out con 
cerning Him through all the re- 
gion round about. And He taught 
in their synagogues, being glori- 
fied of all. 

19. He came therefore again un- 
to Cana of Galilee, where He made 
the water wine. And there was a 
certain nobleman, whose son was 
sick at Capernaum. 

20. When he heard that Jesus 
was come out of Judaea into Gali- 
lee, he went unto Him, and be 
sought Him that He would come 
down, and heal his son; for he was 
at the point of death. 

21. Jesus therefore said unto 
him, Except ye see signs and won- 
ders, ye will in no wise believe. 

22. The nobleman saith unto 
Him, Sir, come down ere my chile* 
die. Jesus saitl unto him, Go 
thy way; thy son liveth. 

23. The man believed the word 

by Jesus. See Chaps. Y6 and 'S3. In 
tliis place the phrase, Uis owu country, 
seems to mean .Jmhea, where Bethle- 
hem was— JI is birth place, and the "city'' 
to which Joseph a::.i Mary belonged. 
(Chap. 4. 4.) Elsewhere it means Gali- 
lee, tne home of lii» yoi tl>. 



XIII 



JESUS REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 



2S 



that Jesus spake unto him, and 
he went his way. 

24. And as he was now going 
down, his servants met him, say- 
ing, that his son ived. So he in- 
quired of them the hour when he 
began to amend. 

25. They said therefore unto 
him, Yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. 

26. So the father knew that it 
was at that hour in which Jesus 
said unto him, Thy son liveth: 
and himself believed, and his 
whole house. 

27. This is again the second 
sign that Jesus did, having come 
out of Judaea into Galilee. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

Jesus Rejected at Nazareth. 
Calls Four Disciples. Matt. iv. 
13-22; Mark i. 16-20; Luke iv. 16- 
v. 11. — Nazareth. Capernaum. Sea 
of Galilee. 

1. And He came to Nazareth, 
where He had been brought up: 
and He entered, as his custom 
was, into the synagogue on the 
sabbath day, and stood up to read. 

2. And there was delivered unto 
Him the book of the prophet Isa- 
iah. 

3. And He opened the book, and 
found the place where it was writ- 
ten,* The Spirit of the Lord is up- 
on me, because He anointed me to 
preach good tidings to the poor; 

* Is. 61. 1. 



4. He hath sent me to proclaim 
release to the captives, and recov- 
ering of sight to the blind, to set 
at liberty them that are bruised, 
to proclaim the acceptable year 
of the Lord.f ^ 

5. And He closed the book, and 
gave it back to the attendant, and 
sat down: and the eyes of all in 
the synagogue were fastened on 
Him. 

6. And He began to say unto 
them,J To-day hath this scripture 
been fulfilled in your ears. 

7. And all bare Him witness, 
and wondered at the words of 
grace which proceeded out of His 
mouth: and they said, Is not this 
Joseph's Son? 

8. And He said unto them, 
Doubtless ye will say unto Me 
this parable, Physician, heal Thy- 
self: whatsoever we have heard 
done at Capernaum,§ do also here 
in Thine own country. 

9. And He said, Verily I say 
unto you, No prophet is accept- 
able in His own country. 

10. But of a truth I say unto 
you, There were many widows in 
Israel in the days of Elijah, when 
the heaven was shut up three 
years and six months, when there 
came a great famine over all the 
land; 

t Lev. 25. 8-10. 

t Thus did Christ affirm His Messiah- 
ship. 

§ Probably the healing of the noble- 
man's son; see Chap. 12, 



FOUR DISCIPLES CALLED. 



xni 



11. And unto none of them was 
Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, 
in the land of Sidon, || unto a wo- 
man that was a widow. 

12. And there were many lepers 
in Israel in the time of Elisha the 
prophet; and none of them was 
cleansed, but only Naaman the 
Syrian.^ 

13. And they were all rilled with 
wrath in the synagogue, as they 
heard these things; 

14-. And they rose up, and cast 
Him forth out of the city, and led 
Him unto the brow of the hill 
whereon their city was built, that 
they might throw Him down head- 
long. 

15. But He passing through the 
midst of them, went His way. 

16. And leaving Nazareth, He 
came and dwelt in Capernaum, a 
city of Galilee, which is by the 
sea, in the borders of Zebulun and 
Nax^htali: 

17. That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken through Isaiah 
the prophet, saying,** The land of 
Zebulun, and the land of Naph- 
tali, toward the sea, beyond Jor- 
dan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 

18. The psople that sat in dark- 
ness saw a great lightiand to them 
who sat in the region and shadow 
of death, to them did light 
spring up. 

19. ft And walking by the sea of 

il 1 Kings 17. 19. H 2 Kings 5. 14. 
** Is. 9. 12. tf See Appendix. 



Galilee, He saw two brethren, Si- 
mon who is called Peter, and An- 
drew the brother of Simon, cast- 
ing a net in the sea: for they were 
fishers. 

20. And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye after Me, and I will make 
you to become fishers of men. 

21. And straightway they left 
the nets, and followed Him. 

22. And going on a little further 
from thence He saw other two 
brethren, James the son of Zebe- 
dee, and John his brother, in the 
boat with Zebedee their father, 
mending their nets. 

23. And straightway He called 
them: and they left their father 
Zebedee in the boat with the hired 
servants, and went after Him. 

21. Now it came to pass, while 
the multitude pressed upon Him, 
and heard the word of God, that 
He was standing by the lake of 
Gennesaret (or sea of Galilee); 

25. And He saw two boats stand- 
ing by the lake: but the fishermen 
had gone out of them, and were 
wishing their nets. 

26. And He entered into one of 
the boats, which was Simon's, 
and asked him to put out a little 
from the land. 

27. And He sat down and taught 
the multitudes out of the boat. 

28. And when He had left speak- 
ing, He said unto Simon, Put out 
into the deep, and let down your 
nets for a draught. 

29. And Simon answered and 



XIV A DEMONIAC. SIMON'S WIFE'S MOTHER. 



27 



said. Master, we toiled all night, 
and took nothing: but at Thy 
word I will let down the nets. 

30. And when they had done 
this, they inclosed a great multi- 
tude of fishes; and their nets were 
breaking; and they beckoned un- 
to their partners in the other boat, 
that they should come and help 

them. 

31. And they came, and filled 
both the boats, so that they be- 
gan to sink. 

32. But Simon Peter, when he 
saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, 
saying, Depart from me; for I am 
a sinful man, O Lord. 

33; For he was amazed, and all 
that were with him, at the draught 
of the fishes which they had ta- 
ken; 

34. And so were also James and 
John, sons of Zebedee, who were 
partners with Simon. 

35. And Jesus said unto Simon, 
Fear not; from henceforth thou 
shalt catch men. 

36. And when they had brought 
their boats to land, they left all, 
and followed Him. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

A Demoniac, also Simon's 
Wife's Mothek, and Many Oth- 
las, Healed. Matt. iv. 23-25; vm. 
U-17; Mabk i. 21-39; Luke. iv. 
31-44. — Capernaum. Galilee. 

1. And He came down to Caper- 
ttaum, a city of Galilee: and 



straightway on the sabbath day 
He entered into the synagogue 
and taught. 

2. And they were astonished at 
His teaching; for His word was 
with authority: He taught them 
as having authority, and not as 
the scribes. 

3. And in the synagogue there 
was a man, who had an unclean 
spirit; and he cried out with a 
loud voice, 

4. Ah! what have we to do with 
Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth? 
Art Thou come to destroy us? I 

| know Thee Who Thou art, the 
Holy One of God. 

5. And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
ing, Hold thy peace, and come 
out of him. 

6. And when the unclean spirit 
I had thrown him down in the 
I midst, convulsing him and crying 
| with a loud voice, he came out of 

him, having done him no hurt. 

7. And amazement came upon 
| all, insomuch that they spake to- 
\ gether. one with another, and 

questioned among themselves, 
saying, What is this? a new teach- 
ing! 

8. With authority He command- 
eth even the unclean spirits, and 
they obey Him and come out. 

9. And the report of Him went 
out straightway everywhere into 
the region of Galilee round about, 

10. And straightway, when they 
came out of the synagogue, they 



AND OTHERS HEALED. 



XIV 



came into the house of Simon and 
Andrew, with J ames and John. 

11. Now Simon's wife's mother 
lay sick of a great fever; and 
straightway they tell Him of her: 
and they besought Him for her, 
and He came and took her by the 
hand, and raised her up; 

12. And He stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever; and it left her: 
and immediately she rose up and 
ministered unto them. 

13. And at even, when the sun 
was setting,* all the city was 
gathered together at the door. 

14. And all they that had any 
sick with divers diseases brought 
them unto Him; and He laid His 
hands on every one of them, and 
healed them: 

15. That it migh'-- be fulfilled 
which was spoken through Isa- 
iah the prophet, saying, f Him- 
self took our infirmities and bare 
our diseases. 

16. And demons also came out 
from many, crying out, and say- 
ing, Thou art the Son of God 4 

17. He cast out the spirits with 
a word, and rebuking them, He suf- 
fered them not to speak, because 
they knew that He was the Christ. 

18. And in the morning, a great 
while before day, He rose up and 
went out, and departed into a 
desert place, and there prayed. 



* The Sabbath was then over, and the 
people felt at liberty to come for heal- 

T Is. 53. 1. X Acts 10. 16-18. 



19. And Simon and they that 
were with Him followed after Him j 
and they found Him, and say un- 
to Him, All are seeking Thee. 

20. And the multitudes sought 
after Him, and came unto Hina ? 
and would have stayed Him, that 
He should not go from them. 

21. But He said unto them, I 
must preach the good tidings of 
the kingdom of God to the othey 
cities also: for therefore was I 
sent. 

22. And He saith unto them, 
Let us go elsewhere into the next 
towns, that I may preach thero 
also; for to thh end came I forth. 

23. And Jesus went about in all 
Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing all 
manner of disease and all manner 
of sickness among the people. 

24. And the report of Him went 
forth into all Syria: and they 
brought unto Him all that were 
sick, holden with divers diseases 
and torments, possessed with de- 
mons and epileptic, and palsied; 
and He healed them. 

25. And there followed Him 
great multitudes from Galilee 
and Decapolis§ and Jerusalem 
and Judaea and from beyond Jor- 
dan. 

CHAPTER XV. 
A I4EPEE and a Paralytic Heal- 
ed. Matthew Called. Matt. 

§ A region including ten cities, east- 
ward of the Sea of Galilee. 



XV 



LEPROSY AND PALSY CURED. 



29 



Tin. 2-4; ix. 2-9; Mark i. 4.0, n. 14; 
Luke y. 15-28. — Galilee, Caperna- 
um, 

1. And it came to pass, while 
He was in one of the cities, be- 
hold, a man full of leprosy: and 
when he saw Jesus, he came be- 
seeching Him, and kneeling down 

to Him; 

2. And he fell on his face, and 
besought Him, saying, Lord, if 
Thou wilt Thou canst make me 
clean. 

3. And being moved with com- 
passion, He stretched forth His 
hand, and touched him,* and 
saith unto him, I will; be thou 
made clean. 

4.. And straightway the leprosy 
departed from him, and he was 
made clean. 

5. And He strictly charged him, 
and straightway sent him out, and 
saith unto him, See thou say noth- 
ing to any man: 

6. But go, shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleansing 
the things which Mosesf com- 
manded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

7. But so much the more went 
abroad the report concerning Him: 
he went out, and began to pub- 
lish it much, and to spread abroad 
the matter. 

* According to the Mosiac law a leper 
was ceremonially " andean" (Lev. 13. 
44-tf>; Num. 5. 2, b), and his touch caused 
"uneleanness." The "touch" of Jesus 
Cured. 

t Lev. U. 2. et seq, 
2 



8. And great multitudes came 
together to hear, and to be healed 
of their infirmities, insomuch that 
Jesus could no more openly enter 
into the city; 

9. Bat He withdrew Himself in 
the deserts, and prayed, and they 
came to Him from every quarter. 

10. And when He entered again 
into Capernaum after some days, 
it was noised that He was in the 
house. 

11. And many were gathered to- 
gether, so that there was no long- 
er room for them, no, not even 
about the door: and He spake the 
word unto them. 

12. And it came to pass that 
there were Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, who . were 
come out of every village of Gali- 
lee and Judaea and Jerusalem: 
and the power of the Lord was 
with Him to heal. 

13. And behold, men come, 
bringing unto Him on a bed a 
man sick of the palsy, borne of 
four: and they sought to bring 
him in, and to lay him before 
Him. 

14. And when they could not 
come nigh unto Him for the crowd, 
they went up to the housetop, and 
uncovered the roof where He was; 

15. And when they had broken 
it up, they let down the bed where- 
on the sick of the palsy lay, into 
the midst before Jesus. 

16. Jesus seeing their faith said 
j unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 



80 



MATTHEW THE PUBLICAN CALLED. 



XV 



be of good cheer; thy sins are for- 
given. 

17. And behold, certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reason- 
ing in their hearts, said within 
themselves, This Man blasphe- 

meth. 

18. Why doth this Man thus 
speak? He blasphemeth: who 
can forgive sins but One, even 

God?| 

19. And straightway Jesus, per- 
ceiving in His spirit that they so 
reasoned within themselves, saith 
unto them, Why reason ye these 
things in your hearts? 

20. Whether is easier, to say to 
the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are 
forgiven; or to say, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and walk? 

21. But that ye may know that 
the Son of Man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins (He saith to 
the sick of the palsy), I say unto 
thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and 
go unto thy house. 

22. And he arose, and straight- 
, | U. 43. 25. 



way took up the bed., and went 
forth before them all, and depart- 
ed to his house, glorifying God: 
insomuch that they ware all 
amazed, and glorified God. 

23. And they were filled with 
fear, saying, We have seen strange 
things to-day. We never saw it 
on this fashion. 

24. And after these things He 
went forth again by the sea side; 
and all the multitude resorted un- 
to Him, and He taught them. 

25. And as He passed by, He 
saw a publican, named Levi, (or 
Matthew,) the son of Alphaeus§ 
sitting at the place of toll, and 
He saith unto him, Follow Me. 

26. And he forsook all, and rose 
up and followed Him. 

§ Alphsous is called Clopas (the Greek 
form of the name) in John 19. 25. He 
was also the father of James the Less, 
(Mark 3, 18.) and of "Judas the brother 
of James" (Jude 1). Some suppose 
that "Thomas, called Didymus" (t. e. 
"the Twin") was the twin brother of 
Matthew. In that case, Alphreus and 
Mary his wife (Mark 16. 1.) would be 
the parents of four of the Apostles. 



PART IV. 



Christ's Second Passover and the Year Following. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Jesus at Bethesda. Infirm 
Man Cured. Discourse . John v. 
1-47. — Jerusalem. 

1. After these things there was 
a feast of the Jews; and Jesus 
went up to Jerusalem.* 

2. Now there is in Jerusalem by 
the sheep gate a pool, which is 
called in Hebrew Bethesda,f hav- 
ing five porches. 

3. In these lay a multitude of 
them that were sick, blind, halt, 
withered. % 

4. And a certain man was there, 
who had been thirty and eight 
years in his infirmity. 

5. When Jesus saw him lying, 
and knew that he had been now a 
long time in that case, He saith 

* See Appendix. 

t Place ofJlercy, or God's .Boo>i;possib- 
iy the pool Amygdallon mentioned by 
•Josephusin Wars 5. 11. 4. See Neh. 3. 
J, 32. 

i "Waiting for the moving of the wa- 
ter. For an angel went do wi at a cer- 
tain season into the pool, and troubled 
the water: whosoever then first after 
the troubling of the water stepped in 



unto him, Wouldest thou be made 
whole? 

6. The sick man answered Him, 
Sir, I have no man, when the 
water is troubled, to put me into 
the pool: but while I am coming, 
another steppeth down before me. 

7. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, 
take up thy bed, and walk. 

8. And straightway the man 
was made whole, and took up his 
bed and walked. 

9. Now it was the sabbath on 
that day. So the Jews said unto 
him that was cured, It is the sab- 
bath, and it is not lawful for thee 
to take up thy bed.§ 



was made whole of whatsoever disease 
he had." 

According to the Authorized Version, 
the above words belong to the text af- 
ter verse 3, but they are omitted from 
the Revised Version as spurious. They 
rested on a superstitious tradition in 
explanation of the healing qualities of 
the water The tradition is supposed 
to have crept into the text thus: An 
early copyist wrote it on the margin of 
the copy he was making, and a later 
scribe copying that copy, supposed the 
marginal note to belong to the text, 
and so inserted it. 

§ Jer. 17. 21, 22. 



32 



JESUS AT BETHESDA. 



XVI 



10. But he answered them, He 
that made me whole, the same 
said unto me, Take up thy bed, 
and walk. 

11. They asked him, Who is 
the Man that said unto thee, Take 
up thy bed and walk? 

12. But he that was healed knew 
not Who it was: for Jesus had 
conveyed Himself away, a multi- 
tude being in the place. 

13. Afterward Jesus findeth him 
in the temple, and said unto him, 
Behold, thou art made whole: sin 
no more, lest a worse thing befall 
thee. 

14. The man went away, and 
told the Jews that it was Jesus 
Who had made him whole. 

15. And for this cause did the 
Jews persecute Jesus, because He 
did these things on the sabbath. 

16. But Jesus answered them, 
My Father worketh even until 
now, and I work. 

17. For this cause therefore the 
Jews sought the more to kill Him, 
because He not only brake the 
sabbath, but also called God His 
own Father, making Himself 
equal with God. || 

18. Jesus therefore answered 
and said unto them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, The 
Son can do nothing of Himself, 
but what He seeth the Father do- 
ing: 

19. For what things soever He 



Phil. 2. 6. 



doeth, these the Son also doeth in 
like manner. 

20. For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth Him all things 
that Himself doeth: and greater 
works than these will He shew 
Him, that ye may marvel. 

21. For as the Father raiseth 
the dead and quickeneth them, 
even so the Son also quickeneth 
whom He will. 

22. For neither doth the Father 
judge any man, but He hath giv- 
en all judgment unto the Son; 
that all may honour the Son, even 
as they honour the Father. 

23. He that honoureth not the 
Son honoureth not the Father 
Who sent Him. 

24. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that heareth My word, 
and believeth Him that sent Me, 
hath eternal life, and cometh not 
into judgment, but hath passed 
out of death into life. 

25. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The hour cometh, and now 
is, when the dead shall hear the 
voice of the Son of God; and they 
that hear shall live. 

26. For as the Father hath life 
in Himself, even so gave He to 
the Son also to have life in Him- 
self: 

27. And He gave Him author- 
ity to execute judgment, because 
He is the Son of Man. 

28. Marvel not at this: for the 
hour cometh, in which all that 
are in the tombs shall hear His 



XVI 



DISCOURSE AT BETHESDA. 



33 



voice, and shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the 
resurrection of life; and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrec- 
tion of judgment. ^[ 

29. I can of Myself do nothing: 
as I hear, I judge: and My judg- 
ment is righteous; because I seek 
not Mine own will, but the will of 
Him that sent Me. 

30. If I bear witness of Myself, 
My witness is not true. It is an- 
other that beareth witness of Me; 
and I know that the witness 
which He witnesseth of Me is 
true. 

31. Ye have sent unto John, and 
he hath borne witness unto the 
truth. 

32. But the witness which I re- 
ceive is not from man: howbeit I 
say these things, that ye may be 
saved. 

33. He was the lamp that burn- 
etii and shine th: and ye were wil- 
ling to rejoice for a season in his 
light.** 

34. But the witness which I have 
is greater than that of John: for 
the works which the Father hath 
given Me to accomplish, the very 
works that I do, bear witness of 
Me, that the Father hath sent 
Me. 

35. And the Father Who sent 
Me, He hath borne witness of Me. 

36. Ye have neither heard His 
voice at any time, nor seen His 
form. 



U Dan. 12. 2. ** Matt. 21. 26. 



37. And ye have not His word 
abiding in you: for Whom He 
sent, Him ye believe not. 

38. Ye searchff the scriptures, 
because ye think that in them ye 
have eternal life; and these are 
they which bear witness of Me;tt 
and ye will not come to Me, that 
ye may have life. 

39. I receive not glory from 
men. But I know you, that ye 
have not the love of God in your- 
selves. 

40. I am come in My Father's 
Name, and ye receive Me not: if 
another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 

41. How can ye believe, who re- 
ceive glory one of another, and 
the glory that cometh from the 
only God ye seek not? 

42. Think not that I will accuse 
you to the Father: there is one 
that accuseth you, even Moses, on 
whom ye have set your hope. 

43. For if ye believed Moses, ye 
would believe Me, for he wrote 
of Me,§§ But if ye believe not 
his writings, how shall ye believe 
My words? 

CHAPTER XVII. 

Two Sabbath Disputes. With- 
ered Hand Cubed. Matt. xii. 
1-21; Mark h. 23-iii. 12; Luke vi. 
1-11. — Near Jerusalem, Galilee. 

1. Now it came to pass at that 

ft Acts 17. 11. 12. tt Luke 24. 27; 44-46. 
§§ Gen. 3. 15; 49. 13; Num. 24. 17; Deut. 
IS, 15-18. 



34 



TWO SABBATH DISPUTES. 



XVII 



season that Jesus went on the 
sabbath day through the corn- 
fields; 

2. And His disciples were an 
hungred, and began to pluck 
ears of corn,* and to eat, rubbing 
them in their hands. 

3. But certain of the Pharisees, 
when they saw it, said unto Him, 
Behold, Thy disciples do that 
which it is not lawful to do upon 
the sabbath. 

4. Bub He said unto them, Have 
ye not read what David did, when 
he was an hungred, and they that 
were with him? 

5. How he entered into the 
house of God when Abiatharf was 
high priest, and did eat the 
show-bread, and gave also to them 
that were with him; which it was 
not lawful for him to eat, neither 
for them that were with him, but 
only for the priests ?X 

6. Or have ye not read in the 
law, how that on the sabbath day§ 
the priests in the temple profane 
the sabbath, and are guilt ess? 

7. But I say unto you, that One 
greater than the temple is here. 

8. But if ye had known what 
this meaneth, I desire mercy and 



* Deut. 23. 25. 

1 1 Sam. 21. 1-7. On the occasion 
mentioned Ahimelech was high priest, 
his son Abiathar assisting. Almost 
immediately afterwards, however, Abi- 
athar succeeded his father, and re- 
mained high priest throughout David's 
reign. 

X Lev. 24. 9. § Num. 23. 9, 10, 16-19. 



not sacrifice, 1 ye would not have 
condemned the guiltless. 

9. The sabbath was made for 
man, and not man for the sab- 
bath: so that the Son of Man is 
Lord even of the sabbath. 

10. And He departed thence. 

11. And it came to pass on an- 
other sabbath, that He entered 
into the synagogue and taught: 
and there was a man there, and 
his right hand was withered. 

12. And the scribes and the 
Pharisees watched Him, whether 
He would heal on the sabbath. 

13. And they asked Him, say- 
ing, Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath day? that they might 
find how to accuse Him. 

14. But He knew their thoughts; 
and He said to the man that had 
his hand withered, Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And 
he rose up and stood forth. 

15. And Jesus said unto them, I 
ask you, Is it lawful on the sab- 
bath to do good, or to do harm? 
to save a life, or to destroy it? 

16. What man shall there be of 
you, that shall have one sheep, 
and if this fall into a pit on the 
sabbath day, will he not lay hold 
on it and lift it out? 

17. How much thsn is a man of 
more value than a sheep ! Where- 
fore it is lawful t j do go j i on the 
sabbath day. 

18. And when He had looked 

U Hos. 6. 6. 



XVII 



THE WITHERED HAND CUBED. 



85 



round about on them all with an- 
ger,^ being grieved at the hard- 
ening of their heart, He said to 
the man, Stretsh forth thy hand. 

19. And hs stretshad it forth; 
and it was restored whole, as the 
other. 

20. Bat the Pharis363 were filled 
with madness; an! communed one 
with another what they might do 
to Jesus. 

21 And they went out, and took 
counsel with the Hsrodians** 
against Him, how they might de- 
stroy Him. 

22. And Jesus psrceiving it with- 
drew from then 3 3 with His dis si- 
xties to the sea; 

23. And a great multitude from 
Galilee followed: and from Judaea, 
and from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumsea, and beyond Jordan, an I 
about Tyre and Sidon, a great 
multitude, hsaring what great 
things He did, cams unto Him. 

21. And Hs spake to His disci- 
pies, that a little boat should wait 
on Him be3aus3 of ths crowd, lest 
thsy shDuld throng Him: 

25. For Hs had healed many; 
insomuch that a3 many as had 
plagues pressed upon Him that 
they might toush Him 

26. And the unslean spirits, 
whensoever they beheld Him, fell 
down before Him, and cried, say- 
ing, Thou art the Son of God. 

27. And He charged them mach 

% Uph f 4,26. ** See Appendix. 



that they should not make Him 
known: 

23. That ii might be fulfilled 
which was spok3n throughft Isa- 
iah the prophet saying, Behold, 
My servant, Whom I have chosen; 
My Beloved, in Whom My soul is 
well pleased: I will pat My Spirit 
upon Him, and Hs shall declare 
judgment to the Gentiles. 

23. He shall not strive, nor cry 
aloud; neither shall any one hear 
His voice in the streets. 

30. A bruissd reed shall He not 
break, and smoking flax shall He 
not quench, till He send forth 
judgment unto victory. And in 
His Name shall the Gentiles hope. 

CHAPTEK XVIII. 

Twelve Apostl.es Obdained. 
Sebmon on the Mount. Matt. v. 
1-20; x. 2-4; Makk hi. 13-19: Luke 
vi. 12-19. — Near Capernaum, 

1. And it came to pass in these 
days, that He went out into the 
mountain to pray; and He con- 
tinued all night in prayer to God. 

2. And when it was day, He 
called His disciples unto Him, 
whom He Himself would: and 
they went unto Him. 

3. And He appointed twelve, 
whom also He named apostles;* 
that they might be with Him, 
and that He might send them 
forth to preach, and to have au- 
thority to cast out demons: 

_ — . ■. — « 

tt Is. 11, 10; 42. 1-3. * See Appendix. 



36 



TWELVE APOSTLES ORDAINED. 



XVIII 



4. Simon, whom He also named 
Peter, f and Andrew his brother, 
and James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James; 
and them He surnamed Boaner- 
ges, which is, Sons of thunder: 

5. Philip and Bartholomew, and 
Matthew the publican, and Thom- 
as, and James the son of Alphaeus, 
and Simon who was called the 
Zealot, and Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, who 
became the traitor; 

6. And He came down}: with 
them, and stood on a level place, 
and a great multitude of His dis- 
ciples, and a great number of the 
people from all Judaea and Jeru- 
salem, and the sea coast of Tyre 
and Sidon who came to hear 
Him, and to be healed of their 
diseases; 

7. And they that were troubled 
with unclean spirits were healed. 

8. And all the multitude sought 
to touch Him: for power came forth 
from Him, and healed them all. 

9. And seeing the multitudes, 
He went up into the mountain: 
and when He had sat down, His 
disciples cime unto Him. 

10. And He opened His mouth 
and taught them, saying, Blessed 
are the poor in spirit: for theirs is 
the kingdom of heaven. § 

11. Blessed are they that mourn: 
for they shall be comforted. || 



t Jno. l. 42. 
§ Is. 66. 2. 



t See Appendix. 
Is. 61.2,3. 



12. Blessed are the meek: for 
they shall inherit the earth. f 

13. Blessed are they that hun- 
ger and thirst after righteousness: 
for they shall be filled.** 

14. Blessed are the merciful: for 
they shall obtain mercy.ft 

15. Blessed are the pure in heart: 
for they shall see God.}} 

16. Blessed are the peace-mak- 
ers:^ for they shall be called sons 
of God. 

17. Blessed are they that have 
been persecuted for righteous- 
ness' sake: for theirs is the king- 
dom of heaven. 

18. Blessed are ye when men 
shall reproach you, and persecute 
you, and say all manner of 
evil against you falsely, for My 
sake. 

19. Rejoice and be exceeding 
glad: for great is your reward in 
heaven: for so persecuted they 
the prophets |j || that were before 
yon.fi 



IT Is. 37. 11. ** Is. 25. 6; 55. 1-3. 

tt Is. 58. 10, 11. « Heb. 12. 14. 

§§ Rom. 12. 18. 

Illl 1 Kings 19 10; 2 Chron, 16. 19; 24. 
19-21; Jer. 26, S, 0-23. 

ITU Luke's record of the first section of 
the Sermon on the Mount is given be- 
low, the verses numbered as in Luke 6: 

20. And He lifted up His eyes on His 
disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: 
for yours is the kingdom of God. 

21. Blessed are ye that hunger now: 
for ye shall be filled. Blessed are 
ye that we p now: for ye shall laugh. 

22. Blessed are ye, when men shall 
hate you, and when they shall separate 
you from their company, and reproach 



xvin 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



37 



20. Ye are the salt of the earth: 
but if the salt have lost its savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
thenceforth good for nothing, but 
to be cast out and trodden under 
foot of men. 

21 Ye are the light of the 
world. A city set on a hill can- 
not be hid. 

22. Neither do men light a lamp, 
and put it under the bushel, but 
on the stand; and it shineth unto 
all that are in the house. 

23. Even so let your light shine 
before men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify your 
Father Who is in heaven. 

24. Think not that I came to 
destroy the law or the prophets: I 
came not to destroy, but to ful- 
fil. 

25. For verily I say unto you, 
Till heaven and earth pass away, 
one jot or one tittle shall in no 
wise pass away from the law, till 
all things be accomplished. 

26. Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least command- 
ments, and shall teach men so, 



you, and cast out your name as evil, for 
the Son of Man's sake. 

23. Rejoice in that day, and leap for 
joy: for behold, your reward is great in 
heaven: for in the same manner did 
their fathers unto the prophets. 

24. But woe unto you tJiat are rich ! 
for ye have received your consolation. 

25. Woe unto you, ye that are full 
now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, 
ye that laugh now, for ye shall mourn 
and weep. 

26. Woe unto you, when all men shall 
speak well of you! for in the same man- 
ner did their fathers to the false pro- 
phets. 



shall be called least in the king- 
dom of heaven: 

27. But whosoever shall do and 
teach them, he shall be called 
great in the kingdom of heaven. 

28. For I say unto you, that ex- 
cept your righteousness shall ex- 
ceed the righteousness of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

Sekmon on the Mount, Contin- 
ued. Matt. v. 21-vi. 4. Near Ca- 
pernaum. 

1. Ye have heard that it was 
said to them of old time, Thou 
shalt not kill;* and whosoever 
shall kill shall be in danger of the 
judgment: 

2. But I say unto you, that 
every one who is angry with his 
brother shall be in danger of the 
judgment; 

3. And whosoever shall say to 
his brother, Raca, shall be in dan- 
ger of the council; and whosoever 
shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
danger of the hell of fire. 

4. If therefore thou art offering 
thy gift at the altar, and there 
rememberest that thy brother 
hath aught against thee, leave 
there thy gift before the altar, 

5. And go thy way, first be rec- 
onciled to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy gift. 

6. Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, whiles thou art with him 



Ex. 20. 13: Lev. 24. 21. 



88 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



XIX 



in tho way; lest haply the adver- 
sary deliver thee to the judge, 
and the jud ^e deliver thee to the 
officer, and thou be cast into pris- 
on. 

7. Verily Is°y unto thee. Thou 
shalt by no means come out Whence, 
till thou have paid the last farth- 
ing. 

8. Ye have heard that it was 
said. Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery:! but I say unto you, that 
every one that looketh on a wc- 
man to lust after her hith com- 
mitted adultery with her already 
in bis heart. 

9. And if thy right eye causeth 
thee to stumble, pluck it out, and 
cast it from thee: 

10. For it is profitable fov the 3 
that one of thy members should 
porisb, and not thy whole body be 
cast into hell. 

11. And if thy right hand caus- 
eth thee to stumble, cut it off, 
and cast it from thee: 

12. For it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not thy whole body 
go into hell. 

13. It was said also, Whosoever 
shall put away his wife; let him 
give her a writing of divorce- 
ment :% 

14. But I say unto you, that 
every one that putteth away his 
wife, saving for the caiv e of for- 
nication, maketh her an adul- 
teress: 

t Ex. 20.7l.~l: Deut.~2i.lu~" 



15. And whosoever shall mar: y 
her when she is put away commit- 
teth adultery. 

16. Again, ye have hoard that it 
was said to them of old time, 
Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 
but shalt perform unto the Lord 
thine oaths :§ 

17. But I say unto you, Swear 
not at all; neither by the heaven, 
for it is the throne of God; 

18. Nor by the earth, for it is 
the footstool of His feet; nor by 
Jerusalem, for it is the city of the 
great King. 

19. Neither shalt thou swear by 
thy head, for thou canst not make 
one hair white or black. 

20. But let your spoech be, Yea, 
yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is 
more than these is of the evil one. 

21. Ye have heard that it was 
said, An eye for an eye, and a 
tooth for a tooth: || but I say unto 
you, Resist not him that is evil: 

22. But whosoever smiteth thee 
on thy right cheek, turn to him 
the other also: 

23. And if any man would go to 
law with thee, and take away thy 
coat, let him have thy cloke also. 

2i. And whosoever shall com- 
pel thee to go one mile, go with 
him two. 

25. Give to him that asketh 
thee, and from him that would 
borrow of theo turn not thou 
away. 



§ Ex. 20. 7; Lev. 13. 12. 
II Ex. 21. 24; Lev. 21. 20. 



XIX 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



39 



26. Ye have heard that it was 
said. Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour, and hate thine enemy :^[ 

27. But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, and pray for them 
that persecute you; that ye may 
be sons of your Father Who is in 
heaven. 

28. For He maketh His sun to 
rise on the evil and the good,** 
and sendeth rain on the just and 
the unjust. 

29. For if ye love them that love 
you, what reward have ye? do 
not even the publicans the same? 

30. And if ye salute your breth- 
ren only, what do ye more than 
others? do not even the Gentiles 
the same? 

31. Ye therefore shall be per- 
fect, as your heavenly Father is 
per feet. H 

t Lev. 19. 18; Deut, 23. 6. 

•* Acts. 14. 17. 

It Luke's record of this part of the 
discourse (verses 27-33) is given bslow, 
the verses numbered as in Luke 6: 

27. But I say unto you which hear, 
Love your e :emies, do good to them 
that hate you, 

2S. BJess them that curse you, pray 
for them that despitefully use you. 

19. '.' o him that smite th thee on the 
one cheek offer als^ the other, and 
from hi.n that taketh away thy cioke 
■withhold not thy coat also. 

30. Give to every one that asketh 
thee; and of him that taketh away thy 
goods ask them not again. 

31. And as ye would that men should 
Co to you, do ye also to them likewise. 

32. And if ye love them that love you, 
%v hat thank have ye? for even sinners 
love these that love them. 

£3. And if ye do good to them that do 
pood to you, what thank have ye? for 
even fciiiuers do the same. 



32. Take heed that ye do not 
your righteousness before men, 
to be seen of them; else ye have 
no reward with your Father Who 
is in heaven. 

33. When therefore thou doest 
alms, sound not a trumpet before 
thee, as the hypocrites do in the 
synagogues and in the streets, 
that they may have glory of men. 

31. Verily 1 say unto you, They 
have received their reward. 

35. But when thou doest alms 
let not thy left hand know what 
thy right hand doeth : that thine 
alms niay be in secret: and thy 
Father Who seeth in secret shall 
recompense thee. 

CHAPTEK XX. 

Sermon on the Mount, Con- 
tinued. Matt. \i. 5-34.— Near 
Capernaum. 

1. And when ye pray, ye shall 
not be as the hypocrites: for they 
love to stand and pray in the syna- 
gogues and in the corners of the 
streets, that they may be seen of 
men. 

2. Verily 1 say unto you, They 
have received their reward. 

3. i>ut thou, when thou prayest, 
enter into thine inner chamber, 

3i. And if ye lend to them of whom ye 
hope to receive, what thank have ye? 
even sinners lend to sinners, to receive 
again as much. 

3). But love your enemies, and do 
(hem good, and lend, never despairing; 
and your leward shall be great, aud ye 
shall be sons ol the Most High: for i e 
is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 

3U, Be ye merciful! even as your Fa- 
ther is merciful. 



40 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



XX 



and having shut thy door, pray to 
thy Father Who is in secret, and 
thy Father Who seeth in secret 
shall recompense thee. 

4. And in praying use not vain 
repetitions, as the Gentiles do: 
for they think that they shall be 
heard for their much speaking. 

5. Be not therefore like unto 
them: for your Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, be- 
fore ye ask Him. 

6. After this manner therefore 
oray ye: Our Father Who art in 
heaven, Hallowed be Thy Name. 
Thy kingdom come. 

7. Thy will be done, as in hea- 
ven, so on earth. 

8. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our debts, 
as we also have forgiven our debt- 
ors. 

9. And bring us not into temp- 
tation, but deliver us from the 
evil one. 

10. For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you. 

11. But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses. 

12. Moreover when ye fast, be 
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad 
countenance:* for they disfigui e 
their faces, that they may be seen 
of men to fast. 

13. Verily I say unto you, They 
have received their reward. 

14. But thou, when thou fastest, 



♦ Is. 58. 5-7. 



anoint thy head, and wash thy 
face; that thou be not seen of men 
to fast, but of thy Father Who is 
in secret: and thy Father, Who 
seeth in secret, shall recompense 
thee. 

15. Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon the earth, where 
moth and rust doth consume, and 
where thieves break through and 
steal: 

16. But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where neith- 
er moth nor rust doth consume, 
and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal: 

17. For where thy treasure is. 
there will thy heart be also. 

18. The lamp of the body is the 
eye: if therefore thine eye be sin- 
gle, thy whole body shall be f nil 
of light. 

19. But if thine eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of dark- 
ness! 

20. If therefore the light that 
is in thee be darkness,how great is 
the darkness! 

21. No man can serve two mas- 
ters: for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other; or else he 
will hold to one, and despise the 
other. 

22. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon.f 

23. Therefore I say unto you, 
Be not anxious for your life, what 

t See Luke 16. 9, 11, 13. "Mammon" 
is a Chaldee word for riches', thus Jesus 
personifies wealth as an idol-god. 



XX 



THE SEBMON ON THE MOUNT. 



41 



ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink; nor yet for your body, 
what ye shall put on. 

24. Is not the life more than the 
food, and the body than the rai- 
ment? 

25. Behold the birds of the hea- 
yen, that they sow not, neither do 
they reap, nor gather into barns; 
and your heavenly Father f eedeth 
them. Are not ye of much more 
value than they? 

26. And which of you by being 
anxious can add one cubit unto 
his stature? And why are ye anx- 
ious concerning raiment? 

27. Consider the lilies of the 
field, how they grow; they toil not, 
neither do they spin: yet I say 
unto you, that even Solomon in 
all his glory was not arrayed like 
one of these. 

28. But if God doth so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to-day 
is, and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven, shall He not much more 
clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

29. Be not therefore anxious, 
saying, What shall we eat? or, 
What shall we drink? or, Where- 
withal shall we be clothed? 

30. For after all these things 
do the Gentiles seek; for your 
heavenly Father knoweth that 
ye have need of all these things. 

31. But seek ye first His king- 
dom, and His righteousness; and 
all these things shall be added 
unto you. 



32. Be not therefore^ anxious 
for the morrow: for the morrow 
will be anxious for itself. Suf- 
ficient unto the day is the evil 
thereof. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

Sermon on the Mount, Contin- 
ued. Matt. vii. 1 — vni. 1. — Near 
Capernaum. 

1. Judge not, that ye be not 
judged. For with what judgment 
ye judge, ye shall be judged: and 
with what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured unto you. 

2. And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye? 

3. Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me cast out the mote 
out of thine eye; and lo, the beam 
is in thine own eye? 

4. Thou hypocrite, cast out first 
the beam out of thino own eye; 
and then shalt thou see clearly to 
cast out the mote out of thy bro- 
ther's eye. 

5. Give not that which is holy 
unto the dogs, neither cast your 
pearls before the swine, lest hap- 
ly they trample them under their 
feet, and turn and rend you. 

G. Ask,* and it shall bo given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you: 

7. For every one that asketh re- 

t Phil. 4.6; 1 Pet. 5. 7. 
* Luke 11. 9-13. 



42 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 



XXI 



ceiveth; and he that seeketh find- 
eth; and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. 

8. Or what man is there of you, 
who, if his son shall ask him for 
a loaf, will give him a stone; or if 
he shall ask for a fish, will give 
him a serpent? 

9. If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall 
your Father Who is in heaven 
give good things to them that ask 
Him. 

10. All things therefore whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do 
unto you, even so do ye also unto 
them: for this is the law and the 
prophets. 

11. Enter ye in 
gate: for wide is 
broad is the way, 



destruction, and 



by the narrow 
the gate, and 
that leadeth to 
many be they 



that enter in thereby. 

12. For narrow is the gate, and 
straitened the way, that lead- 
eth unto life, and few be they that 
find it. 

13. Beware of false prophets, 
who come to you in sheep's cloth- 
ing, but inwardly are ravening 
wolves.f 

14. By their fruits ye shall know 
them. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles? 

15. Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit; but the 

t Acts 20. 2', iiU. 



corrupt tree bringeth forth evil 
fruit. 

16. A good tree cannot bring 
forth evil fruit, neither can a cor- 
rupt tree bring forth good fruit, 

17. Every tree that bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn down, 
and cast into the fire. Therefore 
by their fruits ye shall know them. 

18. Not every one that saith un- 
to Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
the kingdom of heaven; but he 
that doeth the will of My Father 
Who is in heaven. 

19. Many will say to Me in that 
day, Lord, Lord, did we not proph- 
esy by Thy Name, and by Thy 
Name cast out demons, and by 
Thy Name do many mighty works? 

20. And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knevv you: depart 
from Me, ye that work iniquity. 

21. Every one therefore who 
heareth these words of Mine, and 
doeth them, shall be likened un- 
to a wise man, who buiit his house 
upon the rock: 

22. And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upjn that house; 
and it fell not; for it was founded 
upon the rock. 

2J. And every one that heareth 
these words of Mine, and doetb 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
foolish man, who built his house 
upon the sand: 

24. And the rain descended, and 
ihe flood.. cani3, and tho windj 



XXII 



CENTUKION'S SERVANT HEALED. 



43 



blew, and smote upon that house; 
and it fell : and great was the fall 
thereof . % 

25. Ana it came to pass, when 
Jesus ended these words, the mul- 
titudes were astonished at His 
teaching: 

26. For He J aught them as one 
having authority, and not as their 
scribes. 

27. And when He was come 
down from the mountain, great 
multitudes followed Him. 

X The last section of Luke's record of 
this sermon is given below, the verses 
numbered as in Luke 6: 

37 And judge not and ye shall not 
be judged: ar,d condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned: release, and 
ye shall be released : 

38. Give, and it shall be given unto 
you; good measure, pressed down, 
shaken together, running over, shall 
they give into your bosom. For with 
what measure ye mete it shall be mea- 
sured to you again. 

39. And he spake also a parable unto 
them, Can the blind guide the blind? 
shall they not both fall into a pit ? 

40. The disc pie is not above his mas- 
ter : but every one when he is perfected 
shall be as his master. 

41. And why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, but con- 
siderest not the beam that is in thine 
own eye ? 

42. Or how canst thou say to thy bro- 
ther, Brother, let me cast out the mote 
that is in thine eye, when thou thyself 
beholdest not the beam that is in thine 
own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out 
first the beam out of thine own eye, and 
then shalt thou see clearly to cast out 
the mote th t is in thy brother's eye. 

43. For there is no good tree that 
bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again 
a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good 
fruit 

4. For each tree is known by its own 
fruit. For of thorns men do not ga- 
ther tigs, nor of a bramble bush gather 
they grapes, 



CHAPTER XXLT. 

Centubion's Sebvant Healed. 
Widow's Son Raised. John's Dis- 
ciples Answered. Matt. vm. 5- 
13: xi. 2-6; Luke vn. 1-23. — Caper- 
naum. Nain, Capernaum? 

1. After He had ended all Hia 
sayings in the ears of the people, 
He entered into Capernaum. 

2. And a certain centurion's serv- 
ant, who was dear unto Him, was 
sick of the palsy, grievously tor- 
mented, and at the point of death. 

3. And when he heard concern- 
ing Jesus, he sent unto Him eld- 
ers of the Jews, asking Him that 
He would come and save his ser- 
vant. 

4.. And they, when they came to 
Jesus, besought Him earnestly, 
saying, He is worthy that thou 
shouldest do this for him: for he 



45. The good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
that which is good ; and the evil man out 
of the evil treasure bringeth forth that 
which is evil : for out of the abundance 
of the heart his mouth speaketh. 

45. And why call ye Me. Lord, Lord, 
and do not the things which I say? 

47. Every one that cometh unto Me, 
and heareth My words, and doeth them, 
I will shew you to whom be is like: 

43. He is like a man building a house, 
who digged and went deep, and laid a 
foundation upon the rock: and whin a 
flood arose, the stream brake against 
that house, and could not shake it: 
because it had been well builded. 

49. But he that heareth, and doeth 
not, is like a man that built a house 
upon the earth without a foundation: 
against which the stream brake, ana 
straightway it fell in; and the rain of 
that house was great, 



u 



WIDOW'S SON RAISED. 



XXII 



loveth our nation, and himself 
built us our synagogue. 

5. And Jesus went with them. . 

6. And when He was now not 
far f ;om the house, the centurion 
sent friends to Him, saying unto 
Him, Lord, trouble not Thyself: 
for I am not worthy that Thou 
shouldest come under my roof: 

7. Wherefore neither thought I 
myself wo] thy to come unto Thee: 
but say* the word, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

8. For I also am a man set un- 
der authority, having under my- 
self soldiers: 

9. And I say to this one, Go, 
and he goeth; and to another, 
Come, and he cometh; and to my 
servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 

10. And when Jesus heard these 
things, He marvelled at h im, and 
turned and said unto the multi- 
tude that followed Him, I say un- 
to you, I have not found so great 
faith; no, not in Israel. 

11. And I say unto you, that 
many shall coma from the eastf 
and the west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: 

12. But the sons of the kingdom 
shall be cast forth into the outer 
darkness: there shall be the weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

13. And Jesus said unto the cen- 
turion,:}: Go thy way; as thou hast 

* Gen. 1.3; John 1.1-3. 

t Luke 13. 25-28. t See Appendix. 



believed, so be it done unto thee. 

14. And the servant was healed 
in that hour. And they that were 
sent, returning to the house, found 
the servant whole. 

15. And it came to pass soon 
afterwards, that He went to a 
city called Nain; and His disci- 
ples went with Him, and a great 
multitude. 

16. Now when He drew near to 
the gate of the city, behold, there 
was carried out one that was dead, 
the only son of his mother, and 
she was a widow: and much peo- 
ple of the city was with her. 

17. And when the Lord saw her, 
He had compassion on her, and 
said unto her, Weep not. 

18. And He came nigh, and 
touched the bier: and the bearers 
stood still. 

19. And He said, Young man, I 
say unto thee, Arise. 

20. And he that was dead sat 
up, and begin to speak. And He 
gave him to his mother. 

21. And fear took hold on all: 
and they glorified God, saying, A 
great Prophet is arisen among us: 
and, God hath visited His people. 

22. And this report went forth 
concerning Him in the whole of 
Judaea, and all the region round 
about. 

23. And the disciples of John 
told him of all these things. 

24. Now when John heard in 
the prison the works of the Christ, 



XXIII 



JOHN'S DISCIPLES ANSWERED. 



45 



he called unto him two of his 
disciples, and sent them to the 
Lord, saying, Art thou He that 
cometh, or look we for another? 

25. And when the men were 
come unto Him, they said, John 
the Baptist hath sent us unto 
Thee, saying, Art thou He that 
com 3th, or look we for another? 

23. In that hour He cured ma- 
ny of dis3ases and plagues and 
evil spirits; and on many that 
wer j blind He bestowed sight. 

27. And He answered and said 
unto them, Go your way, and tell 
John what things ye have seen 
and heard; 

28. The blind receive their 
sight, § the lame walk, the lep3rs 
are cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
the dead are raised up, the poor 
have good tidings preached to 
them. 

29. And blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall find none occasion of 
stumbling in Me. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 
Jesus Discoueses of John. Con- 

L'EMNS THE UNBELIEVING. 

Matt. xi. 7-30; Luke vii. 2 £-35. 
— Capernaum 

1. And when the messengers of 
John were departed, He began to 
say unto the multitudes concern- 
ing John, What went ye out into 
the wilderness to behold? a reed 
shaken with the wind? 



§ Is. 35. 5, et.:42. G, 7; CI, ], 



2. But what went ye out to see? 
a man clothed in soft raiment? 

3. B3hold, they that are gor- 
geously ap mrelled, and live deli- 
cately, are in kings' courts. 

4. But what went ye out to 
see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto 
you, and much more than a pro- 
phet. 

5. This is he of whom it is writ- 
ten,* Behold, I send My messen- 
ger before Thy face, who shall 
prepare Thy way before Thee. 

G. Verily I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women 
there hath not arisen a greater 
than John the Baptist: yet he that 
is but little in the kingdom of 
heaven is greater than he. 

7. And from the days of John 
the Baptist until now the king- 
dom of heaven suffer eth violence, 
and men of violence take it by 
force. 

8. For all the prophets and the 
law prophesied until John. 

9. And if ye are willing to re- 
ceive it, this is Elijah, f which is 
to come. He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

10. And all the people when 
they heard, and the publicans, 
justified God, being baptized with 
the baptism of John. 

11. But the Pharisees and the 
lawyers rejected for themselyes 
the counsel of God, being not 
baptized of him. 

* Mai. 3. 1. t Mai. 4. 5. 



IB 



JESUS DISCOURSES OF JOHN. 



xxni 



12. W hereunto then shall I lik- 
en the men of this generation, 
and to what are they like? 

13. They are like unto children 
that sit in the marketplace, and 
call one to another; that say* 
We piped unto you, and ye did 
not dance; we wailed, and ye did 
not weep. 

14. For John the Baptist is come 
eating no bread nor drinking 
wine; and ye say, He hath a de- 
mon. 

15. The Son of Man is come 
eating and drinking; and ye say, 
Behold, a gluttonous man, and a 
winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners! 

16. And wisdom is justified of 
all her children.^ 

17. Then began He to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of His 
mighty works were done, because 
they repented not. 

18. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
the mighty works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon which were 
done in you, they would have re- 
pented long ago in sackcloth and 
ashes. 

19. Howbeit I say unto you, it 
shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
and Sidon in tli3 day of judg- 
ment, than for you. 

20. And thou, Capernaum, shalt 



t This verse should probably be in- 
terpreted as tinge i with irony. It is as 
though Christ had said— "such is the 
style of wisdom that you exhibit V 



thou be exalted unto heaven? thon 
shale go down unto Hades: 

21. For if the mighty workq 
had been done in Sodom whioh 
were done in thee, it would hav§ 
remained until this day. 

22. Howbeit I say unto you, 
that it shall be more tolerable for 
the land of Sodom in the day oi 
judgment, than for thee. 

23. At that season Je3us answer- 
ed and said, I thank Thee, O Fath- 
er, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
Thou didst hide these things 
from the wise and understand- 
ing, § and didst reveal them unto 
babes: 

2i. Yea, Father, for so it was 
well-pleasing in Thy sight, 

25. All things have been de- 
livered unto Me of My Father: 
and no one knoweth the Son, save 
the Father; 

23. Neither doth any know the 
Father, save the Son, and he to 
whomsoever the Son willeth to 
reveal Him, 

27. Come]| unto Me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest. 

23. Take My yoke upon you, 
and learn of Me; for I am meek 
and lowly in heart: and ye shall 
find rest unfco your soul3. 

29. For My yoke is easy, and 
My burden is light. 

§ ICor 2 24* 

il Only Matthew records this invita- 
tion; Luke's nai'zativ© (&©e next chap- 
ter) shows that It was accepted by "a 
woman who yr&a la the city , a sinner," 






XXIV 



JESUS DINES WITH A PHARISEE. 



a 



CHAPTER XXIV. 
Jesus Dines with a Phaeisee: 
Is Anointed by a Womin: Heals 
a Demoniac. Matt, xn." 22-37; 
Maek ni.19-30: Luke vii. 36-vni. 3; 
xi. 14, 15, 17-23— Galilee, 

1. And one of the Pharisees de- 
sired Him that He would eat with 
him. 

2. And he entered into the Phar- 
isee's house, and sat down to 
meat. 

3. And behold, a woman* who 
was in the city, a sinner; and 
when she knew that He was sit- 
ting at meat in the Pharisee's 
house, she brought an alabaster 
cruse of ointment, 

4. And standing behind at His 
feet, weeping, she began to wet 
His feet with her tear3 and wiped 
them with the hair of her 
head, and kisied His feet, and an- 
ointed them with the ointment. 

5. Now when the Pharisee 
who had bidden Him saw it, he 
spake within himself, saying, This 
Man, if He were the Prophet, 
would have parceived who and 
what manner of woman thi3 is 
that toucheth Him, that she is a 
sinner. 

6. And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Simon, I have soiub- 
what to say unto thee. And he 
saith, Master, say on. 



* There is really no warrant for the 
opinion that this was 'Miry Magdit- 
lene, f;*orn whom seven demons had 
gone out"— see verse 19. 



7. A certain lendar had two 
debtors: the one owed five hun- 
dred pence, and tas other fifty. 

8. When they had not whzre- 
with to pay, he forgave them both. 
Which of them theref ors will 7ove 
him most? 

9. Simon answered and .♦said- 
He, I suppose, to whom he for- 
gave the most. 

10. And He said niito him, Thou 
hast rightly judged. 

11. And tiiming to the woman, 
He said unto Stnion,, Seasfc thou 
this woman? I entered ink) thdne 
house, thou gavest Ms no water 
for My feet: hut sha hafca wetted 
My feet with her tears, and wiped 
them with her hair. 

12. Thou gavest Me no kiss: but 
she, since tns tims I came in, 
hafch not ceased to Mss My feet. 

13. My head with oil thou didst 
not anoint: but she hath anointed 
My feet with ointment. 

1L Wherefore I say unto fchee, 
Her sins, which are many, are 
forgiven; for she loved much: but 
to whom little is forgiven, the same 
loveth little. 

15. And He said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. 

16. And they that sat at meat 
with Him began to say within 
themielves, Who is this that even 
forgive th sins? 

17. And He said unto the wo- 
man, Thy faith hath saved thee; 
go in peace. 



48 



JESUS ANOINTED BY A WOMAN. 



XXIV 



18. And it came to pass soon 
afterwards, that He went about 
through cities and villages,preach- 
ing and bringing the good tiding3 
of the kingdom of God, 

19. And with Him the twelve, 
and certain women who had 
been healed of evil spirits and in- 
firmities, Mary that was called 
Magdalene,f from whom seven de- 
mons had gone out, 

20. And Joanna the wife of Chu- 
za Herod's steward, and Susanna, 
and many others, who minis- 
tered unto them of their sub- 
stance 4 

21. And He cometh into a house. 
And the multitude cometh to- 
gether again, so that they could 
not so much as eat bread. 

22. And when His friends heard 
it, they went out to lay hold on 
Him: for they said, He is beside 
Himself. 

23. Then was brought unto Him 
one possessed with a demon, blind 
and dumb: and He healed him, 
insomuch that the dumb man 
spake and saw. 

24. And all the multitudes were 
amazed, and said. Can this be 
the Son of David? ' 

25. But when the Pharisees and 
the scribes who came down 
from Jerusalem heard it, they 
said, He hath Beelzebub; This 
Man doth not cast out demons, but 

t So called from the town of Magdaia, 
her home. 
t 2 Cor. 8. 9. 



by Beelzebub,§ the prince of the 
demons. 

2Q. And knowing their thoughts 
He said unto them, Every king- 
dom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation; and every 
city or house divided against it- 
self shall not stand: 

27. And if Satan casteth out 
Satan, he is divided against him- 
self; how then shall his kingdom 
stand? 

28. And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out demons, by whom do your 
sons cast them out? I therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

29. But if I by the Spirit of God 
cast out demons, then is the king- 
dom of God come upon you. 

30. Or how can one enter into 
the house of the strong man, and 
spoil his goods, except he first 

I bind the strong man? 

31. When the strong man fully 
armed guardeth his own court, 
his goods are in peace: 

32. But when a stronger than 
he shall come upon him, he tak- 
eth from him his whole armour 
wherein he trusted, and then he 
will spoil his house. 

b'S. He that is not with Me is 
against Me; and he that gathereth 
not with Me scattereth. 

34. Therefore I say unto you, 
Every sin and blasphemy shall be 
forgiven unto men: but the blas- 

§ Lord of flies; see 2 Kings . 12, etc. 
11 Luke 10. 17; Acts 19. 11, 12, etc. 



XXV 



PHARISEES SEEK A SIGN. 



49 



phemy against the Spirit shall 
not^[ be forgiven. 

35. And whosoever shall speak 
against the Son of Man, it shall 
be forgiven him; bnt whosoever 
shall speak against the Holy Spir- 
it is guilty of an eternal sin: 

36. It shall not be forgiven him, 
neither in this world, nor in that 
which is to come: because they 
said, He hath an unclean spirit. 

37. Either make the tree good, 
and its fruit good; or make the 
tree corrupt and its fruit corrupt; 
for the tree** is known by its 
fruit. 

38. Ye offspring of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good 
things? for out of the abund- 
ance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 

39. The good man out of his 
good treasure bringeth forth good 
things: and the evil man out of 
his evil treasure bringeth forth 
evil things. 

40. And I say unto you, that 
every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judgment. 

41. For by thy words+f thou 
shalt be justified, and by thy 
words thou shalt be condemned. 

CHAPTER XXV. 
The Pharisees Seek a Sign. 
Who abe Christ's Relatives. 
Matt. xn. 38-50; Mark hi. 31-35; 



f Luke 12. 10. 
tt Rom. 10. 10. 



** Matt. 7. 1 -18. 



Luke vhi. 19-21; xi. 16,24-36.— 
Galilee. 

1. Then certain of the scribes 
and Pharisees answered Him, say- 
ing, Master, we would see a sign 
from Thee. 

2. But He answered and said 
unto them, when the multitudes 
were gathering together unto Him, 
This generation is an evil gener- 
ation. 

3. An evil and adulterous gen- 
eration seeketh after a sign; and 
there shall no sign be given to it 
but the sign of Jonah the prophet: 

4. For even as Jonah became a 
sign unto the Ninevites, so shall 
also the Son of Man be to this 
generation. 

5. Eor as Jonah* was three days 
and three nights in the whale; so 
shall the Son of Man be three 
days and three nightsf in the 
heart of the earth. 

6. The men of Nineveh shall 
stand up in the judgment with 
this generation, and shall con- 
demn it: 

7. For they repented at the 
preaching of Jonah; % and behold, 
a greater than Jonah is here. 

8. The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it. 

9. For she came§ from the ends 
of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon; and behold, a greater 
than Solomon is here. 



* Jonah 1. 17. t See Ajrpendix. 
t Jonah 3. 4, 5. § 1 Kings 10. 1-13. 



00 



WHO ABE CHEIST'S RELATIVES. 



XXVI 



10. No man, when he haUi light- 
ed a lamp, putteth it in a, cellar, 
neither under the bushel, but on 
the stand, that they that enter 
in may see the light. 

11. The lamp of thy body is 
thine eye: when thine eye is sin- 
gle, thy whole body also is full of 
light: but when it is evil, thy body 
also is full of darkness. 

12. Look therefore whether the 
light that is in thee be not dark- 
ness. 

13. If therefore thy whole body 
be full of light, having no part 
dark, it shall be wholly full of 
light, as when the lamp with its 
bright shining doth give thee 
light. 

14. But the unclean spirit, when 
he is gone out of the man, passeth 
through waterless places, seek- 
ing rest, and findeth it not. 

15. Then he saith, I will return 
into my house whence I came 
out; and when he is come, he 
findeth it empty, swept, and gar- 
nished. 

16. Then goeth he, and taketh 
with himself seven other spirits 
more evil than himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there: 

17. And the last U state of that 
man become th worse than the 
first. Even so shall it be also unto 
this evil generation. 

18. And it came to pass, as He 
said these things, a certain wo- 
man out of the multitude lifted 



B Heb. G. 4-8. 2 Pet. 2. 20-22, 



up her voice, and said unto Him, 
Blessed is the mother that bare 
Thee, and the breasts which Thou 
didst suck. 

19. But He said, Yea rather, 
blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. 

20. While He was yet speaking 
to the multitudes, behold, His 
mother and His brethren stood 
without, seeking to sp3ak to Him. 

21. And one said unto Him, Be- 
hold, Thy mother and Thy breth- 
ren stand without, seeking to 
speak with Thee, 

22. But He answered and said 
unto him that told Him, Who is 
My mother? and who are My 
brethren? 

23. And He stretched forth His 
hand towards His disciples, and 
said, Behold, -My mother and My 
brethren! 

24- For Whosoever shall do 
the will of My Father "W ho is in 
heaven, the same is My brother, 
and sister, and mother. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

Jesus Preaches to Pharisees. 
Woes and Warnings. Luke xi. 
37-xii. 12.— Galilee. 

1. Now as He spake,* a Phari- 
see asketh Him to dine with him: 
and He went in, and sat down to 
meat. 

2. And when the Pharisee saw 
it, he marvelled that He had not 
first washedf before dinner. 

* See Appendix, t Mark 7. 3. 






XXVI 



JESUS PREACHES TO PHARISEES. 



51 



o. And the Lord said unto him, 
Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the 
outside of the cup and of the 
platter;! but youc inward part 
is full of extortion and wicked- 
ness. 

4. Ye foolish ones, did not He 
that made the th6 outside make 
the inside also? 

5. Howbeit give for alms those 
things which are within; and be- 
hold, all things are clean unto 
you. 

6. But woe unto you Pharisees! 
for ye tithe mint and rue and 
every herb, and pass over judg- 
ment and the love of God: 

7. But these ought ye to have 
done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 

8. Woe unto you Pharisees! for 
ye love the chief seats in the syn- 
agogues, and the salutations in 
the marketplaces. 

9. Woe unto you! for ye are as 
the tombs which appear no% and 
the men that walk over them know 
it not. 

10. And one of the lawyers an- 
swering :Saith unto Him, Master, 
in saying this Thou reproachest 
us also. 

11. And He said, Woe .into you 
lawyers also! for ye lade men with 
burdens gr'evous to be borne, and 
ye yourselves touch no^ the bur- 
dens with one of your fingers. 

12. Woe unto you! for ye build 

t See, in connection with this pas- 
saga, Matt. 23, entire. 



the tombs of the prophets, and 
your fathers killed them. 

13. So ye are witnesses and con- 
sent unto the works of your fa- 
thers: for they killed them, and 
ye build their tombs. 

14. Therefore also said the wis- 
dom§ of God, I will send unto 
them prophets and apostles; and 
some of them they shall kill and 
persecute; 

15. That the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed from 
the foundation of the world, may 
be required of this generation; 

16. From the blood of Abel I un- 
to the blood of Zachariah, who 
perished between the altar and 
the sanctuary: yea/ I say unto 
you, it shall be required of this 
generation. 

17. Woe unto you lawyers! foe 
ye took away the key of knowl- 
edge: ye entered not in your- 
selves, and them that were enter- 
ing in ye hindered. 

18. And when He was come out 
from thence, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to press upon 
Him vehemently, and to provoke 
Him to speak of many things; 
laying wait for Him, to catch 
something out of His mouth. 

19. In the mean time, when the 
many thousands of the multitude 
were gathered together, insomuch 
that they trode one upon another, 



§ ICor.l. U. 

| Gen. 4 8; 2 Chron. 24, 



20-22, 



WOES AND WAKNINGS. 



2\ He began to my anto His 
disciples first of all, Beware ye of 
the leaven^ of the Pharisees, 
which is hypocrisy. 

21. But there is nothing covered 
up, that shall not be revealed:** 
and hid, that shall not be known. 

22. Wherefore whatsoever ye 
have said in the darkness shall 
be heard in the light; and what 
ye have spoken in the ear in the 
inner chambers shall be proclaim- 
ed upon the housetops. 

23. And I say unto you My 
friends, Be not afraid of them 
that kill the body, and after 
that have no more that they can 
do. 

21. But I will warn you Whom 
ye shall fear: Fear Him, Who 
after He hath killed hath power 
to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you, fear Him. 

25. Are not five sparrows sold 
for two farthings? and not one of 
them is forgotten in the sight of 
God. 

26. But the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear not: 
ye are of more value than many 
sparrows. 

27. And I say unto you, Every 
one who shall confess Me before 
men, him shall the Son of Man 
also confess before the angels of 
God: 

28. But he that denieth Me in 
the presence of men shall be de- 



xxvn 

of the an- 



H Matt. 16. 6. ** Matt. 10. 26-33. 



nied in the presence 
gels of God. 

29. And every one who shall 
speak a word against the Son of 
Man, it shall be forgiven him: 

30. But unto him thatblasphein- 
eth against the Holy Spirit it shall 
not be forgiven. 

31. And when they bring you 
before the synagogues,ft and the 
rulers, and the authorities, be not 
anxious how or what ye shall an- 
swer, or what ye shall say: 

32. For the Holy Spirit shall 
teach you in that very hour what 
ye ought to say. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 
Christ's Discourse Continued. 
Warnings and Encouragements. 
Luke xii. 13-40. — Galilee. 

1. And one out of the multi- 
tude said unto Him, Master, bid 
my brother divide theinheritance 
with me. 

2. But He said unto him, Man, 
who made Me a judge or a divid- 
er over you? 

3. And He said unto them, Take 
heed, and keep yourselves from 
all covet ousness: for a man's life 
consisteth not in the abundance 
of the things which he possesseth. 

4. And He spake a parable un- 
to them, saying, The ground of a 
certain rich man brought forth 
plentifully: 

5. And he reasoned within him- 
self, saying, What shall I do, be- 

tt Matt. 10. 19, 20. 



XXVII 



WARNINGS AND ENCOURAGEMENTS. 



53 



cause I have not where to bestow 
my fruits? 

6. And he said, This will I do: I 
will pull down my barns, and 
build greater; and there will I be- 
stow all my corn and my goods. 

7. And I will say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
up for many years; take thine 
ease, eat, drink, be merry. 

8. But God said uuto him, Thou 
foolish one, this night is thy soul 
required of thee; and the things 
which thou hast prepared, whose 
shall they be? 

9. So is he that layeth up trea- 
sure for himself, and is not rich 
toward God. 

10. And He said unto/His disci- 
ples, Therefore I say unto you Ba 
not anxious* for your life, what 
ye shall eat; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. 

11. For the life is more than 
the food, and the body than the 
raiment. 

12. Consider the ravens, that 
they sow not, neither reap; which 
have no store-chamber nor barn; 
and God feedeth them: of how 
much more value are ye than the 
birds! 

13. And which of you by being 
anxious can add a cubit unto his 
stature? 

14. If then ye are not able to do 
even that which is least, why are 
ye anxious concerning the rest? 

* Matt. 6, 25-33. See Appendix. 



15. Consider the lilies, how they 
grow: they toil not, neither do 
they spin; yet I say unto you, Even 
Solomon in all his glory was not 
arrayed like one of these. 

16. But if God doth so clothe 
the grass in the field, which to- 
day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
the oven; how much more shall 
He clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

17. And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, and what ye shall drink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind # 

18. For all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after: 
but your Father knoweth that ye 
have need of these things* 

19. Howbeit seek ye His king- 
dom, and these things shall be 
added unto you. 

20. Feax not, little flock; for it 
is your Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom. 

21. Sell that ye have, and give 
alms; make for yourselves purses 
which wax not old, a treasure in 
the heavens that faileth not, 
where no thief draweth near, 
neither moth destroyeth. 

22. For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

23. Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lamps burning; 

24. And be ye yourselves like 
unto men looking for their lord, 
when he shall return from the 
marriage feast; that, when he 
cometh and knocketh, they may 
straightway open unto him. 



54 



WARNINGS CONTINUED. 



XXVIII 



25. Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord when he cometh 
shall find watching: 

20. Verily I say unto you, that 
he shall gird himself, and make 
them sit down to meat, and shall 
come and serve them. 

£7. And if he shall come in the 
second watch, and if in the third, f 
and find them so, blessed are those 
servants. 

28. But know this, that if the 
master of the house had known 
in what hour the thief was com- 
ing, he would have watched, and 
not have left his house to be bro- 
ken through. 

29. Be ye also ready: for in an 
hour that ye think not the Son of 
Man cometh. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

The Same Discourse Continued. 
Slaughter of. Galileans. Luke 
xii. 41- xni. 9. — Galilee. 

1. And Peter said, Lord, speak- 
est Thou this parable unto us, or 
even unto all? 

2. And the Lord said, Who then 
is the faithful and wise* steward, 
whom his lord shall set over his 
household, to give them their por- 
tion of food in due season? 

3. Blessed is that servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh shall 
find so doing. 

4. Of a truth I say unto you, 



t The dead of night— vigilance spec- 
ially commendable. 
* Matt. 24. 46-51. 



thai- he will set him over all that 
h3 hath. 

5. But if that servant shell say 
in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming; and shall begin to beat 
the menservants and the maid- 
servants, and to eat and drink, 
and to be drunken; 

G. The lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he expecteth 
not, and in an hour when he 
knoweth not, and shall cut him 
asunder, and appoint his portion 
with the unfaithful. 

7. And that servant, who knew 
his lord's will, and made not 
ready, nor did according to his 
will, shall be beaten With many 
stripes) 

8. But he that knew not,f and did 
things worthy of stripes, shall be 
beaten with few stripes. 

9. And to whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall much be re- 
quired: and to whom they commit 
much, of him will they ask the 
more. 

10. I came to cast fire upon the 
earth; and what will I, if it is al- 
ready kindled? 

11. But I have a baptism to be 
baptized with; and how am I 
straitened till it be acccomplished! 

12. Think ye that I am come to 
give peace in the earth? I tell 
you, Nay; % but rather division: 

13. For there shall be from 

t Thu8 sins of ignorance are punish- 
able, i .mo ranee itself being siu. 
I Matt. 10.24-36, 



XXVIH 



THE SLAUGHTEKED GALILEANS. 



55 



henceforth five in one house di- 
vided, three against two, and two 
against three. 

14 They shall be divided, fath- 
er against son, and son against 
father; mother against daughter, 
and daughter against her mother; 
mother in la x against her daugh- 
ter in law, and daughter in law 
against her mother in law. 

15. And He said to the multi- 
tudes also, When ye see a cloud 
rising in the west, straightway ye 
say, There cometh a shower; and 
so it cometh to pass. 

16. And when ye see a south 
wind blowing, ye say, There will 
be a scorching heat; and it com- 
eth to pass. 

17. Ye hypocrites, ye know how 
to interpret the face of the earth 
and the heaven; but how is it that 
ye know not how to interpret this 
time? 

18. And why even of yourselves 
judge ye not what is right? 

19. For as thou art; going with 
thine adversary before the magis- 
trate, on the way give diligence 
to be qmt of him: 

20. Lest haply he drag thee un- 
to the judge, and fche judge shall 
deliver thee to the officer, and 
the officer shall cast thee into 
prison. 

21. I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
by no means come out thence, 
till thou have paid the very last 
mite. 



22. Now there were some pres- 
ent at that very season who told 
Him of the Galilseans, whose 
blood Pilate had mingled with 
their sacrifices. 

23. And He answered and said 
unto them, Think ye that these 
Galilaeans were sinners above all 
the Galileaans, because they have 
suffeied these things? 

24. I tell you, ft ay; but except 
ye repent, ye shall all in like man- 
ner perish. 

25. Or those eighteen, upon 
whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
and killed them, think ye that 
they were offenders above all the 
men that dwell in Jerusalem? 

26. I tell you, Nay: but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

The Parables op the Barren 
Fig Tree and the Sower; the 
Latter Explained. Matt. xni. 
1-23; Mark rv. 1-25; Luke vm.4r-18. 
— Sea of Galilee. 

1. And He spake this parable: 
A certain man had a fig tree 
phtnted in his vineyard; and he 
came seeking fruit* thereon, and 
found none. 

2. And he said unto the vine- 
dresser, Behold, these three years 
I come seeking fruit on this fig 
tree, and find none: cut it down; 
why doth it also cumber the 
ground? 

* Is. 5. 1-7, ~~ — ~ 



56 TWO PARABLES: BARREN FIG TREE AND SOWER. XXIX 



3. And he answering saith unto 
him, Lord, let it alone this year 
also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it: and if it bear fruit 
thenceforth, well; but if not, thou 
shalt cut it down. 

4. On that day went Jesus out 
of the house, and sat by the sea 
side:and they of every city resorted 
unto Him, and again He began to 
teach. 

. 5. And there were gathered un- 
to Him great multitudes, so that 
He entered into a boat, and sat; 
and all the multitude stood on 
the beach. 

. 6. And He taught them many 
things in parables, and said unto 
them in His teaching, Hearken: 

7. Behold the sower went forth 
to sow; and as He sowed, some 
seed fell by the way side, and the 
birds came and devoured it. 

8. And other fell on the rocky 
ground, where it had not much 
earth; and straightway it sprang 
up, because it had no deepness of 
earth: 

9. And when the sun was risen, 
because it had no moisture it was 
scorched; and because it had no 
root, it withered away. 

10. And other fell among the 
thorns, and the thorns grew up, 
and choked it, and it yielded no 
fruit. 

11. And others fell into the 
good ground, and yielded fruit, 
growing up and increasing; and 



brought forth, thirtyfold, and 
sixty fold, and a hundredfold. 

12. As He said these things, He 
cried, He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

13. And the disciples came, and 
said unto Him, Why speakest 
Thou unto them in parables? 

Id. And He answered and said 
unto them, Unto you it is given to 
knowf the mysteries of the king- 
dom of heaven, but to them it is 
not given. 

15. For whosoever hath, to him 
shall be ^iven, and he shall have 
abundance: but whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken 
away even that which he hath. 

16. Therefore speak I to them 
in parables; because seeing they 
see not, and hearing they hear 
not, neither do they understand. 

17. And unto them is fulfilled 
the prophecy % of Isaiah, which 
saith, By hearing ye shall hear, 
and s'lall in no wise understand; 
and seeing ye shall see, and shall 
in no wise perceive: 

18. For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed; 

19. Lest haply they should per- 
ceive with their eyes, and hear 
with their ears, and understand 
with their heart, and should turn 
again, and I should heal them. 

20. But blessed are your eyes 

tl Cor. 2,6-10. t Is. 6. 9, 10. 



XXIX PARABLE OF THE SOWER EXPLAINED. 



57 



for they see; and your ears, for 
they hear.§ 

21. For verily I say unto you, 
that many prophets and righteous 
men desired to see the things 
which ye see, and saw them not; 
and to hear the things which ye 
near, and heard them not. 

22. And when He was alone, 
they that were about Bim with 
the twelve asked of Him the para- 
bles, and asked Him what this 
parable might be. 

23. And He saith unto them., 
Know ye not this parable? and 
how shall ye kno n all the para- 
bles? 

24. Hear then ye the parable 
of the sower. 

25. Now the parable is this: The 
seed is the word of God* And 
those by the way side are those 
that have heard: 

26. When any one heareth the 
word of the kingdom, and under- 
standeth it not, then cometh the 
evil one, and snatcheth away that 
which hath been sown in his 
heart, that he may not believe 
and be saved. 

27. And these in like manner 
are they that are sown upon the 
rocky places, who, when they have 
heard the word, straightway re- 
ceive it with joy, and for awhile 
believe. 

28. And they have no root in 
themselves, but endure for a 

§ Eph. 1. .7-19. 



while I; then, in time of tempta- 
tion, or when tribulation or per- 
secution ariseth because of the 
word, straightway they stumble, 
and fall away. 

29. And others are they that 
are sown among the thorns, who 
bring no fruit to perfection. 

30. These are they that haye 
heard the word, and the pleasures 
of this life, and the cares cf the 
world, and the deceitfulness^f of 
riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the 
word, and it becometh unfruitful. 

31. And those are they that were 
sown upon the good ground; such 
as in an honest and good heart, 
having heard the word, under- 
stand it, accept it, and hold it 
fast, 

32. And who verily bring forth 
fruit with patience; some thirty- 
fold, some sixtyf old, and some a 
hundredfold. 

33. And He said unto them, Is 
the lamp** brought to be put un- 
der the bushel, or under the bed, 
and not to be put on the stand? 

34. No man, when he hath light- 
ed a lamp, covereth it with a ves- 
sel, or putteth it under a bed; but 
put^th it on a stand, that they 
who enter in may see the light. 

35. For there is nothing hid, 
save that it should be manifested; 
neither was anything made secret, 
but that it should come to light. 

!|Matt. 10. 22: Eph. 3. 17-19; Heb. lO. 
35-3J. % Acts 5. 1-11. ** Matt. 5. 14-16. 



58 



MORE PARABLES: TARES, MUSTARD SEED, XXX 



36. If any man hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

37. And He said unto them, Take 
heed what ye hear: with what 
measure ye mete it shall be mea- 
sured unto you. And more shall 
be given unto you. 

38. Take heed therefore how ye 
hear: for whosoever hathft? to 
him shall be given; and whoso- 
ever hath not. from him shall be 
taken away even that which he 
thinketh he hath. 

CHAPTER XXX. 

Mobe Parables; Tabes, Mus- 
tabd Seed, Hid Tbeasuee, and 
Othebs. Matt. xiii. 21-53; Mask 
rv. 26-31.— Probably Near Caper- 
naum. 

1. Another parable set He be- 
fore them, saying, The kingdom 
of heaven is likened unto a man 
that sowed good seed in his field: 

2. But while men slept, his ene- 
my came and sowed tares also 
among the wheat, and went away. 

3. But when the blade sprang 
up, and brought forth fruit, then 
appeared the tares also. 

4. And the servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, 
Sir, didst thou not sow good seed 
in thy field? whence then hath it 
tares? 

5. And he said unto them, An 
enemy hath done this. 

6. And the servants say unto 



tt See v. 15. 



him, Wilt thou then that we go 
and gather them up? 

7. But he saith, Nay; lest haply 
while ye gather up the tares, ye 
root up the wheat with them. 

8. Let both grow together until 
the harvest: and in the time of the 
harvest I will say to the reapers, 
Gather up first the tares, and bind 
them in bundles to burn them: 
but gather the wheat into my 
barn. 

9. And He said So is the king- 
dom of God, as if a man should 
cast seed upon the earth; and 
should sleep and rise night and 
day, and the seed should spring 
up and grow, he knoweth not how. 

10. The earth beareth fruit of 
herself; first the blade, then the 
ear, then the full corn in the ear. 

11. But when the fruit is ripe, 
straightway he putteth forth the 
sickle, because the harvest is 
come. 

12. And He said, How shall we 
liken the kingdom of God? or in 
what parable shall we set it forth? 

13. The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took, and sowed in 
his field: 

14. "Which indeed is less than 
all the seeds that are upon the 
earth, yet when it is sown, grow- 
eth up, and become th greater than 
all the herbs, 

15. And putteth out great 
branches and become th a tree: so 



XXX LEAVEN, HID TREASURE, PEARLS, NET. 



59 



that the birds of the heaven can 
come and lodge in the branches, 
or under the shadow thereof. 

16. Another parable spake He 
unb them; The kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto leaven, which a 
woman took, and hid in three 
measures of meal, till it was all 
leavened. 

17. All these things spake Jesus 
in parables unto the multitudes; 
and with many such parables 
spake He the word unto them, as 
they were able to hear it: 

18. And without a parable spake 
He nothing unto them: that it 
might be fulfilled which was 
spoken through the prophet*, say- 
ing, 

10. I will open My mouth in 
parables; I will utter things hid- 
den from the foundation of the 
world: 

"20. But privately to His own 
disciples He expounded all things. 

31. Then He left the multitudes, 
and went into the house: and His 
disciples came unto Him, saying, 
Explain unto us the parable of the 
tares ^f the field. 

22. And He answered and said, 
He that soweth the good seed is 
the Son of Manf, and the field is 
the world; and the good seed, 
these are the sons of the king- 

• Ps. 78. 2. 

t A suggeslive term, often usel bv 
Ciirist in speakinsr of Himself, though 
never appllisd t j Hi n by other - during 
His earthly life; but sae Dan. 7. 13. U: 
Bav. 1.13. 



dom; and the tares are the sons of 
the evil one; 

23. And the enemy that sowed 
them is the devil: and the har- 
vest is the end of the world; and 
the reapers are angels. 

24. As therefore the tares are 
gathered up and burned with fire; 
so shall it be in the end of the 
world. 

25. The Son of Man shall send 
forth His angels, and they shall 
gather out of His kingdom all 
things that cause stumbling, and 
them that do iniquity, and shall 
cast them into the furnace of fire: 
there shall be the weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

26. Then shall the righteouc 
shine forth as the sun in the king- 
dom of their Father. He that 
hath ears, let him hear. 

27. The kingdom of heaven i 
like unto a treasure hidden in the 
field; which a man found, and 
hid; and in his joy he goeth and 
selleth all that he hath, and buy- 
eth that field. 

28. Ag.-iin, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a man that is a 
merchant seeking goodly pearls: 
and having found one pearl of 
great price, he went and sold all 
that he had, and bought it. 

29. Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a net, that was 
cast into the sea, and gathered of 
every kind: which, when it was 
filled, they drew up on the beach; 

30. And they sat down, and ga- 



60 



A STORM CALMED. 



XXXI 



thered the good into vessels, but 
the bad they cast away. So shall 
it be in the end of the world: 

31. The angels shall come forth, 
and sever the wicked from among 
the righteous, and shaJl cast them 
into the furnace of fire: there 
shall be the weeping and gnashing 
of teeth. 

32. Have ye understood all these 
things? They say unto Him, Yea. 

33. And He said unto them, 
Therefore every scribe who hath 
been made a disciple to the king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a 
man that is a householder, who 
bringeth forth out of his treasure 
things new and old. 

34. And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished these parables, 
He departed thence. 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

A Stoem Calmed. The Legion 
and the Swine. Matt. viii. 18-34; 
Mask iv. 35-41; Luke viii. 22-39. 
— Decapolis. Sea of Galilee. Ca- 
pernaum. 

1. Now when Jesus saw great 
multitudes about Him, He gave 
commandment to depart unto the 
other side. 

2. And there came a scribe and 
said unto Him, Master, I will fol- 
low Thee whithersoever Thou go- 
est. 

3. And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the heaven have nests; 



but the Son of Man hath not 
where to lay His head. 

4. And another of the disciples 
said unto Him, Lord, suffer me 
first to go and bury my father. 

5. But Jesus saith unto him, 
Follow Me; and leave the dead to 
bury their own dead. 

6. And on that day, when even was 
come, He entered into a boat, and 
His disciples followed Him; and 
He said unto them, Let us go over 
unto the other side of the lake. 

7. And leaving the multitude, 
they launched forth, and took 
Him with them, even as He was 
in the boat. And other boats 
were with Him. 

8. But as they sailed He fell 
asleep. And there came down a 
great storm of wind on the lake, 
and the waves beat into the boat, 
insomuch that the boat was cov- 
ered with the waves, and was now 
filling; and they were in jeopardy. 

9. And He Himself was in the 
stern, asleep on the cushion: and 
they awake Him, and say unto 
Him, Master! Master! we perish. 
Save, Lord; carest Thou not that 
we perish? 

10. And He awoke, and said un- 
to them, Why are ye fearful? O 
ye of little faith? Then He arose 
and rebuked the wind and the 
raging of the water and said unto 
the sea, Peace, be still. And they 
ceased, and there was a great 
calm 






XXXI 



THE LEGION AND THE SWINE. 



11. And He said unto them, Why- 
are ye fearful? Where is your 
faith? Have ye not yet faith? 

12. And they all marvelled, and 
feared exceedingly, and said one 
to another, Who then is this? 
What manner of Man is this? for 
He commandeth even the wind 
and the sea, and they obey Him. 

13. And they came to the other 
side of the sea into the country 
of the Gerasenes, which is over 
against Galilee. 

14. And when He was come out 
of the boat straightway there met 
Him out of the city a man* with 
an unclean spirit exceeding fierce, 
so that no man could pass by that 
way. 

15. And for a long time he had 
worn no clothes, and abode not in 
any house, but had his dwelling in 
the tombs; and no man could 
bind him any more, no, not with 
a chain; 

16. For oftentimes it had seized 
him: and he was kept under 
guard, and he had been often 
bound with fetters and chains; 

17. And he had rent the chains 
asunder, and broken the fetters in 
pieces, and had been driven of 
the demon into the deserts: and 
no man had strength to tame him. 

18. And always, night and day, 
in i he tombsf and in the moun- 

* Matthew mentions two. Sse Ap- 
pen dr. 

t Vaults, excavated in hilly and rocky 
pi 01. 

3 



61 

cut- 



tains, he was crying out and 
ting himself with stones. 

19. And when he saw Jesus from 
afar, he ran and fell down before 
Him, and worshipped Him; and 
crying out with a loud voice he 
said, What have I to do with 
Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of the 
Most High God? Art Thou come 
hither to torment us before the 
time ? I adjure Thee by God, tor- 
ment me not. 

20. For Jesus had said unto 
him, Come forth, thou unclean 
spirit, out of the man. And Je- 
sus asked him, What is thy name? 
and he saith unto Him, My name 
is Legion; for we are many. 

21. And they entreated Him, 
that He would not send them 
away out of the country into the 
abyss. 

22. Now there was there on the 
mountain side a great herd of 
swine feeding. And the demons 
besought Him, saying, If Thou 
cast us out, send us away into the 
herd of swine, that we may enter 
into them: and He said unto 
them, Go. 

23. And the demons came out 
from the man, and entered into 
the swine; and behold, the whole 
herd, about two thousand in num- 
ber, rushed violently down the 
steep into the sea, and were 
drowned in the waters. 

24. And when they that fed the 
swine saw what had been done,they 



62 



LEVI'S FEAST; PHARISEES FIND FAULT. XXXlt 



fled, and told it in the city and in 
the country. 

25. And the whole city came 
out to see what it was that had 
come to pass. And they came to 
Jesus, and behold the man out of 
whom the legion of demons ha d 
been cast was sitting, clothed and 
in his right mind, at the feet of Je- 
eus, and they were afraid. 

26. And they that had seen the 
miracle told by what means he 
that was possessed with demons 
was healed, and also concerning 
the swine. 

27. Then the whole multitude 
of the country of the Gerasenes 
round about began to beseech 
Him to depart from their borders, 
for they were taken with great 
fear. And He entered into a boat 
and returned. 

28. And as He was entering in- 
to the boat the man that had been 
possessed with unclean spirits be- 
sought Him that he might be with 
Him. 

29. And He suffered him not, 
but said unto him, Go home to 
thy friends; and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and how He hath had 
mercy on thee. 

30. And he went his way, and 
began to publish in Decapolis how 
great things Jesus had done for 
him: and all men did marvel. 

CHAPTEK XXXII. 

Levi's Feast. Pharisees Find 



Fault. Jairus. A Woman Cubed* 
Matt. rx. 1; 10-22; Mark n. 15-22; 
v. 21-34; Luke v. 29-39; vm. 40-,8 
— Capernaum. 

1. And He entered into a boat, 
and crossed over again in the 
boat unto the other side; and a 
great multitude was gathered un- 
to Him: and He was by the sea. 

2. And as Jesus returned, the 
multitude welcomed Him, for 
they were all waiting for Him. 

3. And He came into His own 
city. And Levi made Him a great 
feast in his own house: 

4. And there was a great multi- 
tude of publicans and of others 
that were sitting at meat with Je- 
sus and His disciples: for there 
were manv, and they followed 
Him. 

5. And the Pharisees and their 
scribes, when they saw that He 
was eating with the sinners and 
publicans, said unto His disci- 
ples, He eateth and drinketh with 
publicans and sinners. 

6. And when Jesus heard it, He 
saith unto them, They that are 
whole have no need of a physi- 
cian, but they that are sick. 

7. But go ye and learn what 
this meaneth, I desire mercy, and 
not sacrifice:* for I came not to 
call the righteous, but sinnersf. 

8. And John's disciples and the 
Pharisees were fasting: and they 
come and say unto Him, Why do 

* 1 Sam. 15. 22; Hos. 6. 6. 
t Luke 15. 8-10; 1 Tim. 1. 15. 



XXXII 



JAIRU3. A WOMAN CURED. 



63 



John's disciples and the disciples 
of the Pharisees fast, but Thy 
disciples fast not? 

9. And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the sons of the bride-cham- 
ber fast, while the bridegroom is 
with them? as long as they have 
the bridegroom with them, they 
cannot fast. 

10. But the days will come, when 
the bridegroom shall be taken 
away from them, and then will 
they fast in that day. 

11. No man seweth a piece of 
undressed:}: cloth on an old gar- 
ment: else that which should fill 
it up taketh from it, the new from 
the old, and a worse rent is made; 
and also the piece from the new 
will not agree with the old. 

12. And no man putteth new 
wine into old wine-skins: else the 
wine will burst the skins§ and the 
wine perisheth, and the skins: but 
they put new wine into fresh wine- 
skins. 

13. And no man having drunk 
old wine desireth new: for he 
saith, The old is good. 

14. While He spake these things 
behold, there came a man named 
Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
synagogue: 

15. And he fell down at Jesus' 
feet, and besought Him to come 
into his house; for he had an only 



%. Cloth in that condition would 
shrink greatly when made wet, and 
would thus tear the old cloth around 
it. 

§ Josh. 9. 1. 



daughter, about twelve years of 
age, and she lay a dying. 

16. And he worshipped Him, 
saying, My little daughter is at 
the point of death, (or is even 
now dead:) 

17. I pray Thee, that Thou ccme 
and lay Thy hands on her, that 
she may be made whole and live. 

18. And Jesus arose, and went 
with him, and so did His disci- 
ples; and a great multitude fol- 
lowed Him, and they thronged 
Him. 

19. And a woman, who had an 
issue of blood || twelve years, and 
had suffered many things of many 
physicians, 

20. And had spent all that she 
had, (all her living) upon physi- 
cians, and could not be healed of 
any, and was nothing bettered, 
but rather grew worse, 

21. Having heard the things 
concerning Jesus she came in the 
crowd behind, and touched the 
border of His garment. 

22. For she said, If I touch bat 
His garments, I shall be made 
whole. 

23. And straightway the foun- 
tain of her blood was dried up; 
and she felt in her body that she 
was healed of her plague. 

24. And straightway Jesus, per- 
ceiving in Himself that the power 
proceeding from Him had gone 

3 A disease that rendered her "un- 
clean" according to the Levitical law. 
Perhaps tiiis fact caused her stealth, 
and her desire to touch only His clotrws. 



G4 



JAIRUS' DAUGHTER RAISED. 



xxxin 



forth, turned Him about in the 
crowd, and said, Who is it that 
touched Me? Who touched My 
garments? 

25. And when all denied, His 
disciples, Peter and they that were 
with him, said unto Him, Master, 
Thou seest the multitudes press 
Thee and crush Thee, and sayest 
Thou, Who touched Me? 

26. But Jesus said, Some one 
did touch Me: for I perceived that 
power had gone forth from Me: 

27. And He looked round about 
to see her that had done this 
thing. 

28. And when the woman, know- 
ing what had been done to her, 
saw that she was not hid, she 
came trembling, 

29. And falling down before 
Him declared in the presence of 
all the paople for what cause 
she touched Him, and how she 
was healed immediately. 

30. And He said unto her.Daugh- 
ter, be of good cheer, thy faith 
hath made thee whole; go in peace 
and be whole of thy plague. 

31. And the woman was made 
whole from that hour. 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

Jairus' Daughter Raised. 
Three Men Cured. Nazarenes 
Offended. Matt. ix. 23-x. 1: xin. 
54-8; Mark v. 34-vi. 7; Luke viii. 
49-ix. 2. — Capernaum. Nazareth. 
Galilee. 

1. While He yet spake, thev 



come from the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house, saying, Thy daugh- 
ter is dead: why troublest thou 
the Master any further? 

2. But Jesus, not heeding the 
word spoken, saith unto the ruler 
of the synagogue, Fear not, only 
believe, and she shall be made 
whole. 

8. And He suffered no man to 
follow with Him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother 
of James. 

4. And they come to the house 
of the ruler of the synagogue; and 
He beholdeth the flute-players, 
and the crowd making a tumult, 
and many weeping and wailing* 
greatly. 

5. And when He was entered in, 
He saith unto them, Give place. 
Weep not. Why make ye a tumult, 
and weep? the child is not dead, 
but sleepeth. 

G. And they laughed Him to 
scorn. But He, having put them 
all forth, taketh the father of the 
child and her mother and them 
that were with Him, and goeth 
in where the child was. 

7. And taking the child by the 
hand He saith unto her, Talitha 
cumi; which is, being interpreted, 
Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. 

8. And straightway her spirit 
returned and the damsel rose up, 
and walked; for she was twelve 
years old. 

* See 2 Lhron. 35. 25; Jer. 9. 17, 18. 



XXXIH THREE MEN CURED: TWO BLIND, ONE DUMB. 65 



9. And they were amazed 
straightway with a great amaze- 
ment. 

10. And He charged them much 
that no man should know this: 
and He commanded that some- 
thing should be given her to eat. 

11. And the fame hereof went 
forth into all that land. 

12. And as Jesus passed by from 
thence, two blind menf followed 
Him, crying out, and saying, Have 
mercy on us, Thou Son of David. 

13. And when He "was come into 
the house, the blind men came to 
Him: and Jesus saith unto them, 
Believe ye that I am able to do 
this? They say unto Him, Yea, 
Lord. 

14. Then touched He their eyes, 
saying, Acccording to your faith 
be it done unto you. And their 
eyes were opened. 

15. And Jesus strictly charged 
them, saymg, See that no man 
know it. But they went forth 
and spread abroad His fame 
in all that land. 

16. And as they went forth, be- 
hold, there was brought to Him a 
dumb man possessed with a de- 
mon. 

17. And when the demon was 
cast out, the dumb man spake: and 
the multitudes marvelled, saying, 
It was never so seen in Israel. 

18. But the Pharisees said, By 
the prince of the demons casteth 
He out demons. 

• Matt. 20. 30-34. 



19. And He went out from 
thence; and He cometh into His 
own country; and His disciples 
follow Him. 

20. And coming into His own 
country, when the sabbath was 
come, He taught them in their 
synagogue, insomuch that many 
hearing Him were astonished, and 
said, 

21. Whence hath this Man this 
wisdom, and these mighty works? 
and, What is the wisdom that is 
given unto this Man, and ivhat 
mean such mighty works wrought 
by His hands? 

22. Is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary,J and brother § of 
James, and Joses, and Judas, and 
Simon? and are not His sisters 
here with us? Whence hath this 
Man these things? 

23. And they were offended in 
Him. 

24. And Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without honour, 
save in his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in his 
own house. 

25. And he could there do no 
mighty work, because of their un- 
belief, save that He laid His 
hands uoon a few sick folk, and 
healed them. 

2Q. And Ke marvelled because 
of their unbelief. 
27. And Jesus went about all 



t Acts 1. 14. 

§ These "brothers" and "sisters" of 
Jesus were probably children of Joseph 
and Mary born after the Christ. 



TWELVE APOSTLES COMMISSIONED; XXXIV 



the cities and the villages, teach- 
ing in their synagogues, and 
preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom, and healing all manner of 
disease and all manner of sick- 
ness. 

28. But when He saw the multi- 
tudes, He was moved with com- 
passion for them, because they 
were distressed and scattered, as 
sheep not having a shepherd. 

29. Then saith He unto His dis- 
ciples, The harvest truly is plen- 
teous, but the labourers are few. 

30. Pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvest, that He send forth 
labourers into His harvest. 

31. And He called unto Him His 
twelve disciples, and gave them 
authority over unclean spirits, to 
cast them out, and to heal all 
manner of disease and all man- 
ner of sickness. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

The Twelve Apostles Com- 
missioned and Sent Out in 
Twos. Matt. x. 2-42; Mark vi. 
8-11; Luke ix. 1-5. — Galilee. 

1. Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these: The first, Si- 
mon, who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother; 

2. James the son of Zebedee, 
and John his brother: Philip, and 
Bartholomew; Thomas, and Mat- 
thew the publican; 

3. James the son of Alphaeus, 
and Thaddseus; Simon the Can- 



ansean, and Judas Iscariot, who 
also betrayed Him. 

L These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
and charged them, saying, Go not 
into any way of the Gentiles, and 
enter not into any city of the Sa- 
maritans: 

5. But go rather to the lost 
sheep* of the nous 3 of Israel. 
And as ye go, preach, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

6. Heal the sick, raise the dead, 
cleanse the lepers, cast out de- 
mons: freely ye received, freely 
give.f 

7. Take nothing for your jour- 
ney; get you no gold, nor silver, 
nor brass in your purses ; 

8. No wallet for your journey, 
nor bread, nor money, neither 
two coats, nor shoes, (but go shod 
with sandals), nor staff: for the la- 
bourer is worthy of his food.J 

9. And into whatsoever city or 
village ye shall enter, search out 
who in it is worthy; and into 
whatsoever house ye enter, there 
abideg till ye go forth. 

10. And as ye enter into the 
house, salute it. And if the house 
be worthy, let your peace come 
upon it: but if it be not worthy, 
let your peace return to you. 

11. And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your words, as 
ye go forth out of that house or 



* Matt. 9. 36; 18. 12, 13. 
t Acts 20. 33-35. 
t Luke 10. 7; 1 Tim. 5. 18. 
§ Luke 10. 38-42; Acts 16. 15. 



XXXIV 



AND SENT OUT IN TWOS. 



67 



that city, shake off the dust of 

your feet for a testimony against 

tbeinJ 
1% Verily I say unto you, It 

shall h$ more, tolerable for the 

land of Sodom and Gomorrah in 

the day of jad<*inent, than for 

that city* 

13. Behold, I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of wolves: be 
ye therefore wise as serpents, Tf 
and harmless as doves. 

14. But beware of men: for they 
will deliver you up to councils, 
and in their synagogues they will 
scourge you; 

15. Yea and before governors 
and kings shall ye be brought for 
My sake, for a testimony to them 
and to the Gentiles. 

16. But when they deliver you 
up, be not anxious how or what 
ye shall speak: for it shall be giv- 
en you** in that hour what ye 
shall speak, 

17. For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father that 
speaketh in you. 

18. And brother shall deliver up 
brother to death, and the father 
his child: and children shall rise 
up against parents, and cause 
them to be put to death. 

19. And ye shall be hated of all 
men for My Name's sake: but he 
that endureth to the end, the 
same shall be saved. 

20. But when they persecute 



U Acts i3. 51. 1 Acts 23. 6. 
** 2 Tim. 4. 16-18. 



you in this city, flee into the next: 
for verily I sav unto you, ye shall 
not have gone through the cities 
of Israel, till the Son of Man be 
come. 

21. A disciple is not above his 
master, nor a servant above his 
lord. 

22. It is enough for the disciple 
that he be as his master, and the 
servant as his lord. 

23. If they have called the Mas- 
ter of the house Beelzebub, how 
much more shall they call them 
of His household! 

24.. Fear them not therefore: 
for there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed; and hid, 
that shall not be known. 

25. What I tell you in the dark- 
ness, speak ye in the light: and 
what ye hear in the ear, proclaim 
upon the housetops. 

26. And be not af raidft of them 
that kill the body, but are not 
able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear Him, Who is able to destroy 
both soul and body in hell. 

27. Are not two sparrows sold 
for a farthing? and not one of 
them shall fall on the ground 
without your Father: but the very 
hairs of your head are all num- 
bered. 

28. Fear not therefore; ye are of 
more value than many sparrows. 

29. Every one therefore who 
shall confess Me before men, 



ft Fs. 27. 1-3; Dan. 3; Dan. 6, 



68 



HEROD'S ALARM. MURDER OF JOHN. XXXV 



Him will I also confess before My 
Father Who is in heaven. 

30. But whosoever shall deny 
Me before men, Him will I also 
deny before My Father Who is 
in heaven. 

31. Think not that I came to 
send peace on the earth: I came 
nob to send peace, but a sword. 

32. For I came to set a man at 
variance against his father, and 
the daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter in law against 
her mother in law: and a man's 
foes^J shall be they of his own 
household. 

33. He that loveth father or 
mother more than Me is not wor- 
thy of Me: and he that loveth 
son or daughter more than Me is 
not worthy of Me . 

31-. And he that doth not take 
his cross and follow after Me, is 
not worthy of Me. 

35. He that fmdeth his life shall 
lose it; and he that loseth his life 
for My sake shall find it. 

36. He that receiveth you re- 
ceive th Me, and he that receiveth 
Me, receiveth Him that sent Me. 

37. He that receiveth a prophet 
in the name of a prophet shall re- 
ceive a prophet's reward ;§§ and 
he that receiveth a righteous man 
in the name of a righteous man 
shall receive a righteous man's 
reward. 

38. And whosoever shall give to 

U Mic. 7. 6. §§ 2 Kings 4. 8-17. 



drink unto one of these little ones 
a cup of cold water only, in the 
name of a disciple, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward. 

CHAPTER XXXV. 
Herod's Alarm. Murder op 
John the Baptist. The Apostles 
Return. Matt. xi. i; xiv. 1, 2, 
6-14; Mark vi. 11-16, 21-33; Luke 
ix. 6-11; John. vi. 1-3. — Galilee. 
Perwa. Capernaum. N. E. Coast 
of Sea of Galilee. 

1. And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had made an end of com- 
manding His twelve disciples, He 
departed thence to teach and 
preach in their cities, 

2. And they went out through- 
out the villages, preaching the 
gospel, that men should repent. 

3. And they cast out many de- 
mons, and anointed with oil ma- 
ny that were sick, and healed 
them. 

4. At that season Herod the te- 
trarch heard the report concern- 
ing Jesus, for His Name had be- 
come known: 

5. And he said, John the Bap- 
tist is risen from the dead, and 
therefore do these powers work- 
in him. 

6. But others said, It is Elijah. 
And others said, It is a prophet,. 
even as one of the prophets. 

7. But Herod, when he heard 
thereof, said, John, whom I be- 
headed, he is risen. 



XXXV 



JOHN THE BAPTIST BEHEADED. 



69 



8. For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, 
and bound him in prison for the 
sake of Herodias, his brother 
Philip's wife: for he had mar- 
ried her. 

9. For John said unto Herod, It 
is not lawful for thee to have thy 
brother's wife. 

10. And Herodias set herself 
against him, and desired to kill 
him; and she could not; for He- 
rod feared John, knowing that he 
was a righteous man and a holy, 
and kept him safe. 

11. And when he heard him, he 
was much perplexed; and he heard 
him gladly. 

12. And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his 
birthday made a supper to his 
lords, and the high captains, and 
the chief men of Galilee; 

13. And when the daughter of 
Herodias herself came in and 
danced, she pleased Herod and 
them that sat at meat with him; 

14. And the king said unto the 
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever 
thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 

15. And he sware unto her, 
"Whatsoever thou shalfc ask of me, 
I will give it thee, unto the half 
of my kingdom. 

16. And she went out, and said 
unto her mother. What shall I 
ask? And she said, The head of 
John the Baptist. 

17. And she came in straight- 



way with haste unto the king, and 
asked, saying, I will that thou 
forthwith give me in a charger 
the head of John the Baptist. 

18. And the king was exceeding 
sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, 
and of them that sat at meat, he 
would not reject her. 

19. And straightway the king 
sent forth a soldier of his guard, 
and commanded to bring his 
head: 

20. And he went and beheaded 
him in the prison, and brought 
his head in a charger, and gave it 
to the damsel, and the damsel 
gave it to her mother. 

21. And when his disciples heard 
thereof, they came and took up 
his corpse, and laid it in a tomb: 
and they went and told Jesus. 

22. And the apostles gather 
themselves together unto Jesus; 
and they told Him all things, 
whatsoever they had done, and 
whatsoever they had taught. 

23. And He saith unto them, 
Come ye yourselves apart into a 
desert place, and rest a while. 

24. For there were many com- 
ing and going, and they had no 
leisure so much as to eat. 

25. And they went away in the 
boat to a city called Bethsaida, 
the other side of the sea of Gali- 
lee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 

26. And the people saw them go- 
ing, and a great multitude fol- 
lowed Him, because they beheld 



70 



FIVE THOUSAND FED. 



XXXVI 



the signs which He did on them 
that were sick. 

27. And they ran there together 
on foot from all the cities, and 
outwent Jesus and His disciples. 

28. And He welcomed them, and 
spake to them of the kingdom of 
God, and them that had need of 
healing He healed. 

29. And Jesus went up into the 
mountain, and there He sat with 
His disciples. 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 

Five Thousand Fed. Jesus walks 
on the Lake. Matt. xiv. 14-33; 
Mabk vi. 34-52; Luke rx. 12-17; 
John yi. 4-21. — Gennesaret, and 
the Lake. 

1. Now the passover, the feast 
of the Jews, was at hand. 

2. And He came forth and saw 
a great multitude, and He had 
compassion on them, because 
they were as sheep not having a 
shepherd; and He began to teach 
them many things, and healed 
their sick. 

3. Jesus therefore lifted up His 
eyes, and seeing that a great mul- 
titude cometh unto Him, saith un- 
to Philip, Whence are we to buy 
bread, that these may eat? 

4. And this He said to prove 
him: for He Himself knew what 
He would do. 

5. Philip answered Him, Two 
hundred penny-worth of bread is 
not sufficient for them, that every 
one may take a little. 



6. And when the day was now 
far spent, His disciples came un- 
to Him, and said, The place is 
desert, and the day is now far 
spent: 

7. Send them away, that they 
may go into the country and vil- 
lages round about, and buy them- 
selves somewhat to eat. 

8. But Jesus said unto them, 
They have no need f o go away; 
give ye them to eat. 

9. And they say unto Him, 
Shall we go and buy two hundred 
pennyworth of bread, and give 
them to eat? 

10. And He saith unto them, 
How many loaves have y?? go 
and see. 

11. One of His disciples, An- 
drew, Simon Peter's brother, saith 
unto Him, There is a lad here, 
who hath five barley loaves, and 
two fishes: but what are these 
among so many? 

12. Jesus said Bring them hith- 
er to Me. Now there was much 
grass in the place. 

13. And He said unto His dis- 
ciples, Make the people sit down 
in companies, about fifty each. 

14. And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. And they sat 
down in ranks, by hundreds, and 
by fifties; 

15. And He took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, He blessed, and 
brake the loaves; and He gave to 
the disciples to set before them. 



XXXVI 



JESUS WALKS ON THE LAKE. 



71 



16. And the two fishes divided 
He among them all, as much as 
they would. And they did all eat, 
and were filled. 

17. And when they were filled, 
He saith unto His disciples, Gath- 
er up the broken pieces which re- 
main over, that nothing be lost. 

18. So they gathered them up, 
and filled twelve baskets with 
broken pieces from the five barley 
loaves, which remained over unto 
them that had eaten. 

19. And they that did eat were 
about five thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

20. When therefore the people 
saw the sign which He did, they 
said, This is of a truth the Prophet 
that cometh into the world. 

21. Jesus therefore perceiving, 
when evening came, that they 
were about to come and take Him 
by force, to make Him king, 

22. He straightway constrained 
the disciples to enter into the 
boat, and to go before Him unto 
the other side, to Bethsaida, while 
He Himself should send the mul- 
titudes away . 

23. And His disciples went down 
unto the sea; and they entered 
into a boat, and were going over 
the sea unto Capernaum. 

24. And after He had taken 
leave of them, and after He had 
sent the multitudes away, He 
went up into the mountain apart 
to pray: and when even was come, 
He was there alone. 



25. And it was now dark, and 
Jesus had not vet come to them. 
And the sea was rising by reason 
of a great wind that blew. 

26. But the boat was now in the 
midst of the sea, distressed by the 
waves ; for the wind was contrary: 
and He alone on the land. 

27. When therefore they had 
rowed about five and twenty or 
thirty furlongs, seeing them dis- 
tressed in rowing, in the fourth 
watch of the night He came unto 
them, walking upon the sea. 

28. And the disciples beho'd J > 
sus walking on the sea, and draw- 
ing nigh unto the boat: and He 
would have passed by them: 

2). But when they saw Him 
walking on the sea, they were 
troubled, saying, It is an appar- 
ition;* and they cried out for fear: 
for they all saw Him, and were 
troubled. 

30. But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying, Be of good 
cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 

31. They were willing therefore 
to receive Him into the boat. 

32. And Peter answered Him 
and said, Lord, if it beThoj, bid 
me come unto Thee upon the wa- 
ters. And He said, Come. 

33. And Peter went down from 
the boat, and walked upon the 
waters, to come to Jesus. 

34.. But when he saw the wind, 
he was afraid; and beginning to 

* Luke 24. 36-8. 



72 



NUMBERS HEALED BY TOUCH. 



XXXVII 



sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, 
save me. 

35. And immediately Jesus 
stretched forth His hand, and 
took hold of him, and saith unto 
him, thou of little faith, where- 
fore didst thou doubt? 

36. And when they were gone up 
into the boat, the wind ceased, 
and straightway the boat was at 
the land whither they were going. 

37. And they that were in the 
boat worshipped Him, saying, Of 
a truth Thou art the Son of God.f 

38. And they were sore amazed 
in themselves; for they under- 
stood not concerning the loaves, 
but their heart was hardened. 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 
Numbebs Healed. Discoubse 
in the Synagogue. Matt. xiv. 
34.-6; Mabk vi. 53-6; John vi. 22- 
40. — Capernaum . 

1. And when they had crossed 
over, they came to the land unto 
Gennesaret, and moored to the 
shore. 

2. And when they were come 
out of the boat, straightway the 
people knew Him, and ran round 
about that whole region, and be- 
gan to carry about on their beds 
those that were sick, where they 
heard He was. 

3. And wheresoever He entered, 
into villages, or into cities, or in- 
to the countiT, they laid the sick 
in the marketplaces, and besought 

t Ps. 2. 7; Luke 1. 35; Rom. 1.4. 



Him that they might touch if it 
were but the border of His gar- 
ment: 

4. And as many as touched Him 
were made whole. 

5. On the morrow the multitude 
that stood on the other side of 
the sea saw that there was none 
other boat there, save one, and 
that Jesus entered not with His 
disciples into the boat, but that 
His disciples went away alone 

6. (Howbeit there came boats 
from Tiberias nigh unto the place 
where they ate the bread after the 
Lord had given thanks): 

7. When the multitude there- 
fore saw that Jesus was not there, 
neither His disciples, they them- 
selves got into the boats, and 
came to Capernaum, seeking Je- 
sus. 

8. And when they found Him 
on the other side : f the sea, they 
said unto Him, Rabbi, when earn- 
est Thou hither? 

9. Jesus answered them and 
said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Ye seek Me, not because ye 
saw signs, but because ye ate of 
the loaves, and were filled. 

10. Work not for the meat which 
perisheth, but for the meat which 
abideth unto eternal life, which 
the Son of Man shall give unto 
you; for Him the Father, even God, 
hath sealed.* 

11. They said therefore unto 



* Acts 2. 22, 



XXXVIII SYNAGOGUE DISCOURSE. BREAD OF LIFE. 73 



Him, What must we do, that we 
may work the works of God? 

12. Jesus answered and said un- 
to them, This is the work of God, 
that ye believe on Himf Whom 
He hath sent. 

13. They said therefore unto 
Him, What then doest Thou for a 
sign, that we may see, and believe 
Thee? what workest Thou? 

14. Our fathers ate the manna 
in the wilderness; as it is written, 
He gave them bread:}: out of hea- 
ven to eat. 

15. Jesus therefore said unto 
them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, It was not Moses that gave 
3 T ou the bread out of heaven; but 
My Father giveth you the true 
bread out of heaven. 

16. For the bread of God is that 
which cometh down out of hea- 
ven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

17. They said therefore unto 
Him, Lord, evermore give us this 
bread. 

18. Jesus said unto them, I am 
the Bread of Life: he that cometh 
to Me shall not hunger, and he 
that belie vet ii on Me shall never 
thirst. 

19. Eut I said unto \^ou, that ye 
have seen Me, and yet believe 
not. 

20. All that which the Father 
giveth Me shall come unto Me; 
and him that cometh to Me I will 
in no wise cast out. 



tl John 3. 23. t Ex. :6;Ps.78. 24, 



21. For I am come down from 
heaven, not to do Mine own will, 
but the will of Him that sent Me. 

22. And this is the will of Him 
that sent Me, that of all that 
which He hath given Me I should 
lose nothing, but should raise it 
up at the last day. 

23. For this is the will of My 
Father, that every one that be- 
holdeth the Son, and believeth on 
Him, should have eternal life; and 
I will raise him up at the last day. 

CHAPTER XXXVIH. 

Synagogue Discouese Contin- 
ued. Many Disciples Offended. 
John vi. 41-vii. 1. — Capernaum. 

1. The Jews therefore murmur- 
ed concerning Him, because He 
said, I am the Bread that came 
down out of heaven. 

2. And they said, Is not this Je- 
sus, the Son of Joseph, Whose fa- 
ther and mother we know? how 
doth He now say, I am come down 
out of heaven? 

3. Jesus answered and said unto 
them, murmur not among your- 
selves. No man can come to Me 
except the Father that sent Me 
draw him: and I will raise him 
up in the last day. 

4. It is written in the prophets* 
'And they shall all be taught of 
God. 

5. Every one that hath heard 
from the Father, and hath learn- 
ed, cometh unto Me. 

* Is. 54. 13; Jer. 31. 33. 



74 SAME CONTINUED. DISCIPLES OFFENDED. XXXYHt 



6. Not that any man hath seen 
the Father, save He that is from 
God, He hath seen the Father. 

7. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
He that believeth hath eternal 
life. I am the Bread of Life. 

8. Your fathers did eat the man- 
na in the wilderness, and they 
died. 

9. This is the Bread that com- 
etfc down out of heaven, that a 
man may eat thereof, and not die. 

10. I am the living Bread that 
came down out of heaven: if any 
man eat of this Bread, he shall 
live forever: yea and the Bread 
tha 1 1 will give is My flesh, for 
the life of the world. 

11. The Jews therefore strove 
one with another, saying, How can 
this Man give us His flesh to 
eat? 

12. Jesus therefore said unto 
them, Verity, verily, I say unto 
you, Except ye eat the flesh of the 
Son of Man and drink His blood, 
ye have not life in yourselves. 

13. He that eateth My flesh and 
drinketh My blood hath eternal 
life, and I will raise him up at the 
last day. 

14. For My flesh is meat indeed, 
and My blood is drink indeed. 

15. He that eateth My flesh and 
drinketh My blood abideth in Me, 
and I in him. 

16. As the living Father sent 
Me, and I live because of the Fa- 
ther; so he that eateth Me, he al- 
so shall live because of Me. 



17. This is the Bread that came 
down out of heaven: not as the fa- 
ther s did eat, and died: he that eat- 
eth this Bread shall live forever, 

18. These things said He in the 
synagogue, as He taught in Ca- 
pernaum. 

19. Many therefore of His disci- 
ples, when they heard this, said, 
This is a hard saying; who can 
hear it? 

20. But Jesus knowing in Him- 
self that His disciples murmured 
at this, said unto them, Doth this 
cause you to stumble? 

21. What then if ye should be- 
hold the Son of Man ascending 
where He was before? 

22. It is the spirit that quicken- 
eth; the flesh proflteth nothing: 
the words that I have spoken un- 
to you are spirit, and are life. 

23. But there are some of you 
that believe not. For Jesus knew 
from the beginning who they were 
that believed not, and who it was 
that should betray Him. 

24. And He said, For this cause 
have I said unto you, that no man 
can come unto Me, except it be 
given unto him of the Father. 

25. Upon this many of His dis- 
ciples went back, and walked no 
more with Him. Jesus said there- 
fore unto the twelve, Would ye 
also go away? 

26. Simon Peter answered Him, 
Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou 
hast the words of eternal life. 

27. And we have believed and 



XXXVHI 



THE TRAITOR SPOKEN OF. 



75 



know that Thou art the Holy One 
of God. Jesus answered them, 
Did not I choose you the twelve, 
and one of you is a devil ?f 

28. Now He spake of Judas the 
son of Simon Iscariot, for he it 

t It may be well here to explain one 
o, the particulars in which t is work 
lollows the suggestions of the Ameri- 
can Revisers of the New Testament. 
The two Greek terms diabolos and dai- 
mo7i, are alike translated "devil" by 
the Engli* h Revisers, although, when I 
that word stands for dalmon, the sign j 
"Gr. demon" appeirs in the ma gin. In I 
these page ^however, da/ won, is uniform- 
ly i^enderea. "dem n '; andwher. ver de- 
vil appears i as above it stands for tbe 
Greek term diabolos. Let the reader 
note this point, and it will be found 
that the tempter of Christ and of Judas 
was, not a demon, but diabolus. The re- 
membrance of this point throws a ter- 
rible em hi sis upon the above words 
of Christ, "Did not I choose you the 
twelve, and ooe of you is a diabolus? 



was that should betray Him, being 
one of the twelve. 

29. And after these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee: for He would 
not walk in Judaea, because the 
Jews sought to kill Him.J 



t This stage of the ministry of Chris* 
is generally connected with the third 
Passover in His public career. Three 
chapters back in the history we 
read (Chap. 36.1,2 p. 70). "Now the 
passover, the ieassi, ef the Jews, was at 
hand. And He came forth and saw a 
great multitude/'— p. rhaps on their 
wav to the teas'-— "and He hai com- 
passion on the n, because they were as 
sheep not having a shepherd. '' He ap- 
pears not to have attended the feast on 
this occasion. The ;act is not stated 
and accounted for in precise terms, but 
there is no record of His attendance, 
and a sufficient reason for His absence 
appears in the above statement —"Je- 
sus walked in Galilee: for He would 
not walk in Judaea, because the Jewa 
sought to kill Him. ' 



PART V. 



From the Third Passover in Christ's Ministry 
Until His Final Departure from Galilee. 



Time: Six Months. 



CHAPTER XXXIX. 

Pharisaic Traditions Con- 
demned. Matt. xv. 1-20; Mark 
vii. 1-23. — Capernaum. 

1. And there are gathered to- 
gether unto Jesus the Pharis3es, 
and certain of the scribes, who 
had come from Jerusalem, and 
had seen that some of His disci- 
ples ate their bread with defiled, 
that is, unwashed, hands. 

2. For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, except they wash their 
hands diligently, eat not, holding 
the tradition of the elders: 

3. And when they come from the 
marketplace, . except they wash 
themselves, they eat not: and 
many other things there be, which 
they have received to hold, wash- 
ings of cups, and pots, and brasen 
vessels. 

4. And the Pharisees and the 



scribes ask Him, Why walk not 
Thy disciples according to the 
tradition of the elders, but eat 
their bread with defiled hands? 
for they wash not their hands 
when they eat bread. 

5. And He answered and said 
unto them. Why do ye also trans- 
gress the commandment of God 
because of your tradition? 

6. Well did Isaiah prophesy of 
you hypocrites, as it is written,* 
This people honoureth Me with 
their lips, but their heart is far 
from Me. 

7. But in vain do they worship 
Me, teaching as their doctrines 
the precepts of men. 

8. Ye leave the commandment 
of God, and hold fast the tradi- 
tion of men. 

9. And He said unto them, Pull 
well do ye reject the command- 

* Is 29. 13. 



XXXIX PHARISAIC TRADITIONS CONDEMNED. 



77 



ment of God, that ye may keep 
your tradition. 

10. For God said, through Mo- 
ses,! Honour thy father and thy 
mother; and, He that speaketh 
evil of father or mother, let him 
die the death ;$ 

11. But ye say, If a man shall 
say to his father or his mother, 
That wherewith thou mightest 
have been profited by me is Cor- 
ban, that is to say, Given to God; 

12. Ye no longer suffer him to 
do aught for his father or his 
mother; making void the word of 
God by your tradition, which ye 
have delivered: and many such 
like things ye do. 

13. And He called to Him the 
multitude again, and said unto 
them, Hear Me all of you, and 
understand; 

14. There is nothing from with- 
out the man, that going into him 
can defile him; but the things 
which proceed out of the man 
are those that defile the man. 

15. And when He was entered in- 
to the house from the multitude, 
then came the disciples, and said 
unto Him, Kno west Thou that the 
Pharisees were offended, when 
they heard this saying? 

16. But He answered and said,- 
Every plant which My heavenly 
Father planted not, shall be root- 
ed up. 

17. Let them alone: they are 



t Ex.20. 12; Deut.5. 16. t Ex. 21. 17. 



blind guides. And if the blind 
guide the blind, both shall fall in- 
to a pit. 

18. And Peter answered and 
said unto Him, Declare unto us 
the parable. 

19. And He saith unto them, 
Are ye so without understanding 
also? 

20. Perceive ye not, that what- 
soever from without goeth into 
the man, it cannot defile him; be- 
cause it goeth not into his heart, 
but into his belly, and goeth out 
into the draught? 

21. This He said, making all 
meats clean. And He said, That 
which proceedeth out of the 
mouth cometh forth out of the 
heart; that defileth the man.§ 

22. For from within, out of the 
heart of men, evil thoughts pro- 
ceed, fornications, thefts, mur- 
ders, adulteries, covetings, wick- 
ednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, 
false witness, an evil eye. railing, 
pride, foolishness: 

23. All these evil things proceed 
from within and defile the man. 

CHAPTER XL. 

Syeopho^nician's Daughteb 
Cubed: Deaf and Dumb Man, and 
Othebs. Foub Thousand Fed. 
Matt. xv. 21-38; Mabkvii. 31-viii. 
9. — Borders of Tyre and Sidon. 
Decapolis. 

1. And from thence He arose 

§ James 3. 6. 



78 SYROPHCENICIAN'S DAUGHTER & OTHERS CURED. XL 



and went away into the borders 
of Tyre and Sid on. 

2. And He entered into a house, 
and wouid have no man know it: 
and He could not be hid. 

3. But straightway a Canaanit- 
ish woman, whose little daughter 
had an unclean spirit, having 
heard of Him, came out from 
those borders, 

4. And fell down at His feet and 
cried, saying, Have mercy on Me, 
O Lord, Thou Son of David: my 
daughter is grievously vexed with 
a demon. 

5. But He answered her not a 
word. And His disciples came 
and besought Him, saying, Send 
her away; for she crieth after us.* 

6. But He answered and said, I 
was not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

7. But she came and worshipped 
Him,, saying, Lord, help me. And 
she besought Him that He would 
cast forth the demon out of her 
daughter. 

8. Now the woman was a Greek, 
a Syrophceniclan by race. And 
He said unto her, Let the children 
first be filled: for it is not meet to 
take the children's bread and 
cast it to the dogs. 

9. But she answered and saith 
unto Him, Yea, Lord; even the 
dogs under the table eat of the 
children's crumbs, which fall 
from their masters' table. 

• Acts 16. 16-18. 



10. Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, ereat is 
thy faith: for this saying go thy 
way; be it done unto thee even as 
thou wilt: the demon is gone out 
of thy daughter. 

11. And her daughter was heal- 
ed from that hour. And she went 
away unto her house, and found 
the child laid upon the bed, and 
the demon gone out. 

12. And again He went out from 
the borders of Tyre, and came 
through Sidon unto the sea of 
Galilee, through the midst of the 
borders of Decapolis; and He went 
up into the mountain and sat there. 

13. And there came unto Him 
great multitudes, having with 
them the lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and 
they cast them down at His feet; 

14. And He healed them: inso- 
much that the multitude won- 
dered, when they saw the dumb 
speaking, the maimed whole, and 
the lame walking, and the blind 
seeing: and they glorified the God 
of Israel. 

15. And they bring unto Him 
one that was deaf, and had an 
impediment in his speech; and 
they beseech Him to lay His hand 
upon him. 

16. And He took him aside 
from the multitude privately, and 
put His fingers into his ears, and 
He spat, and touched his tongue; 

17. And looking up to heaven, 



XL 



FOUR THOUSAND FED. 



79 



He sighed, and saith unto him, 
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 

18. And his ears were opened, 
and the bond of his tongue was 
loosed, and he spake plain. 

19. And He charged them that 
they should tell no man:+ but the 
more He charged them, so much 
the more a great deal they pub- 
lished it. 

20. And they were beyond mea- 
sure astonished, saying, He hath 
done all things well: He maketh 
even the deaf to hear, and the 
dumb to speak. 

21. In those days, when there 
was again a great multitude, and 
they had nothing to eat, Jesus 
called unto Him His disciples, 
and saith unto them, 

22. I have compassion on the 
multitude, because they continue 
with Me now three days, and have 
nothing to eat: 

23. And if I send them away 
fasting to their home, they will 
faint in the way; and some of 
them are come from far. 

21. And His disciples answered 
Him, Whence shall one be able to 
fill so great a multitude with 
bread here in a desert place? 

25. And He asked them, How 
many loaves have ye? And they 
said, Seven. And Jesus com- 
mandeth the multitude to sit 
down on the ground: 

26. And He took the seven 



loaves, and having given thanks, 
He brake, and gave to His disci- 
ples, to set before them: and they 
set them before the multitude. 

27. And they had a few small 
fishes: and having blessed them, 
He commanded to set these also 
before them. 

28. And they did all eat, and 
were filled: and they took up that 
which remained over of the bro- 
ken pieces, seven baskets full. 

29. And they that did eat were 
four thousand men, beside women 
and children. 

CHAPTER XLI. 

Pharisees Again Want a Sign. 
Leaven or the Phakisees. Peteb 
Acknowledges the Christ. Matt. 
xv. 39-xvi. 20; Mabk. vni. 10-30; 
Luke rx. 18-21. — Dalmanutha. 
Bethsaida. Ccesarea Philippi. 

1. And He sent away the multi- 
tudes, and straightway He en- 
tered into the boat with His dis- 
ciples, and came into the parts of 
Dalmanutha, or the borders of 
Magadan. 

2. And the Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees came, and tempting Him 
asked Him to show them a sign* 
from heaven. 

3. And H9 sighed deeply in His 
spirit, and saith, Why doth this 
generation seek a sign? 

4. And He answered and said 
unto them, When it is evening, 



t Matt. 8. 4; 12. 16-20; Mark 8. 26. *" | • gee Chapter 25. 



80 



PHAKISEEES AGAIN WANT A SIGN. 



XLI 



ye say, It will be fair weather: for 
the heaven is red. 

5. And in the morning, It will be 
foul weather to-day: for the hea- 
ven is red and lowring. 

6. Ye know how to discern the 
face of the heaven; but ye cannot 
discern the signs of the times. 

7. An evil and adulterous gen- 
eration seeketh after a sign; and 
there shall no sign be given unto 
it, but the sign of Jonah. 

8. He left them, and again en- 
tering into the boat departed to 
the other side. 

9. And the disciples came to 
the other side and forgot to take 
bread; and they had not in the 
boat with them more than one 
loaf. 

10. And He charged them, say- 
ing, Take heed, beware of the lea- 
ven of the Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees, and the leaven of Herod. 

11. And they reasoned one with 
another, saying, We have no 
bread. 

12. And Jesus perceiving it 
saith unto them, O ye of little 
faith, Why reason ye because ye 
have no bread? 

13. Do ye not yet perceive, 
neither understand? have ye your 
heart hardened? Having eyes, see 
ye not? and having ears, hear ye 
not? and do ye not remember? 

14. When I brake the five loaves 
among the fivef thousand, how 



t Chapter 36. 



many baskets full of broken 
pieces took ye up? They say unto 
Him, Twelve. 

15. And when the seven among 
the four:}: thousand, how many 
basketfuls of broken pieces took 
ye up? and they say unto Him, 
Seven. 

16. And He said unto them, Do 
ye not yet understand? How is it 
that ye do not perceive that I 
spake not to you concerning 
bread? But beware of the leaven 
oP the Pharisees and Sadducees. 

17. Then understood they how 
that He bade them not beware of 
the leaven of bread, but of the 
teaching of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees. 

18. And they come unto Beth- 
saida. And they bring to Him a 
blind man, and beseech Him to 
touch him. 

19 And He took hold of the 
blind man by the hand, and 
brought him out of the village; 

20. And when He had spit on 
his eyes, and laid His hands upon 
him, He asked him, Seest thou 
aught ? 

21. And he looked up, and said, 
I see men; for I behold them as 
trees, walking. 

22. Then again He laid His 
hands upon his eyes; and he 
looked stedfastly, and was re- 
stored and saw ail things clearly. 

23. And He sent him away to 

I X Chapter 40. 



XLI 



PETER ACKNOWLEDGES THE CHRIST. 



81 



his home, saying, Do not even en- 
ter into the village. 

24. And Jesus went forth, and 
His disciples, into the villages of 
Ctesarea Philippi: and in the way 
it came to pass, as He was pray- 
ing alone, the disciples were with 
Him: 

25. And He asked them, saying, 
Who do the multitudes say that 
I the Son of Man am? 

26. And they answering said, 
Some say, John the Baptist;! but 
others say, Elijah;] others, Jere- 
miah; and others, that one of the 
old prophets is risen again. 

27. He saith unto them, But 
who say ye that I am? and Simon 
Peter answered and said, Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the liv- 
ing God. 

28. And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar- Jonah: for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but My Father Who is in 
heaven. 

29. And I also say unto thee, 
that thou art Peter, ^ and upon 
this rock I will build My church,** 
and the gates of Hades shall not 
prevail against it. 

30. I will give unto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of heaven: 
and whatsoever thou shalt bnid 
on earth shall be bound in hea- 
ven: and whatsoever thou shalt 

§ Matt. 14. 1, 2. B Mark 6. 15; Mai. 4. 5. 
T John 1. 42. ** Eph. 2. 20 ; 1 ev ; 21. 14. 



loose on earth shall be loosed in- 
heaven. 

31. Then charged He the disci- 
ples that they should tell no man 
that He was the Christ. 

CHAPTER XLII. 

Jesus Foretells His Death, 
Resurrection, etc. The Trans- 
figuration. Matt. xvi. 21.-xvn. 
13; Mark vm. 31-rx. 13; Luke ix. 
22-36.— Cazsarea Philippi. Her- 
mon. 

1. From that time began Jesus 
to shew unto His disciples, how 
that He must go unto Jerusalem, 
and suffer many things of the 
elders and chief priests and the 
scribes, and be killed, and the 
third day be raised up. 

2. And He spake the saying 
openly. And Peter took Him, and 
began to rebuke Him, saying, Be 
it far from Thee, Lord: this shall 
never be unto Thee. 

3. But He turning about, and 
seeing His disciples, rebuked Pe- 
ter, and saith, Get thee behind 
Me, Satan: thou art a stumbling- 
block unto Me: for thou mindest 
not the things of God, but the 
things of men. 

4. And He called unto Him the 
multitude with His disciples, and 
said unto them, If any man would 
come after Me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross, and 
follow Me. 

5. For whosoever would save 
his life shall lose it; and whoso- 



82 



TKANSFIGUBATIQH OF CKBIST, 



XLH 



ever shall lose his life for My 
sake and the gospel's shall save 
it* 

6. For what doth it profit a man, 
to gain the whole world, and for- 
feit his life? 

7. For what should a man give 
in exchange! for his life? 

8. For whosoever shall be 
ashamed of Me and of My words 
in this adulterous and sinful gen- 
eration, the Son of Man also shall 
be ashamed of him, when He 
cometh in the glory of His Fath- 
er with the holy angels. 

9. For the Son of Man shall 
come in the glory of His Father 
with His angels; and then shall 
He render unto every man ac- 
cording to his deeds.j 

10. And He said unto them, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, There are 
some of them that stand here, 
who shall in no wise taste of 
death, till they see the Son of 
Man coming in His kingdom — till 
they see the kingdom of God 
come with power. 

11. And it came to pass about 
eight days after these sayings, 
He took with Him Peter and 
James, and John his brother, and 
went up into a high mountain 
apart by themselves to pray. 

12. And as He was praying, He 
was transfigured before them: the 
fashion of His countenance was 



* John 12. 25. t Ps. 49. 8. 
t Rom. 2. 6-U; 2 Cor. 5. 10. 



altered, and His face did shine as 
the sun,§ 

13. And His garments became 
glistering, exceeding white; so 
as no fuller on earth can whiten 
them — white as the light, and 
dazzling. 

11. And behold, there appeared 
unto them two men, who were 
Moses and Elijah; who appeared 
in glory, and they were talking 
with Jesus of His decease which 
He was about to accomplish at 
Jerusalem. 

15. Now Peter and they that 
were with him were heavy with 
sleep: but when they were fully 
awake, they saw His glory, and 
the two men that stood with Him. 

16. And it came to pass, as they 
were parting from Him, Peter 
said unto Jesus, Master, it is good 
for us to be here:| 

17. And let us make three tab- 
ernacles; one for Thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elijah: 
not knowing what he said. 

18. For he knew not what to an- 
swer; for they became sore afraid. 

19. While he was yet speaking, 
behold, a bright cloud oversha- 
dowed them: and they feared as 
they entered into the cloud. 

20. And behold, there came a 

§ Ex. 3 k 29-35- 

|| C mtrast this whole scene with that 
of Sinai, as recorded i i Heb. 12. 18- 1; 
in the one case "brightne.-s" and in the 
other, "blackness, aid darkness;" in 
the oiecase"Itis goo I for us to be 
here," and in the o:her, "I exceedingly 
, fear and quake," etc. 



xLn 



MY BELOVED SON: HEAR HIM. 



83 



voiced out of the cloud, saying, 
This is My beloved Son, in Whom 
I am well pleased; hear** ye Him. 

21. And when the disciples 
heard it, they fell on their face, 
and were sore afraid. 

22. And when the voice came, 
Jesus was found alone. And Jesus 
came and touched them and said, 
Arise, and be not afraid.ft 

23. And suddenly lifting up 
their eyes, and looking round 
about, they saw no one any more, 
save Jesus only with themselves. 

24. And as they were coming 
down from the mountain, Jesus 
commanded them, saying, Tell 
the vision to no man, until the 
Son of Man be risen from the 
dead. 

25. And they kept the saying, 
questioning among themselves 
what the rising from the dead 
should mean. 

26. And His disciples asked 
Him, saying, Why then say the 
scribes that Elij ah must first come ? 

27. And He answered and said, 
Elijah indeed cometh first, and 
restore fch all things: XX and how is 
it written of the Son of Man, that 
He should suffer many things and 
be set at nought? 

28. But I say unto you, that Eli- 
jah is come already, and they 
knew him not, but did unfco him 



IT 2 Pet. 1. 17, 18. ** -Dent. 18. 15, 19. 

tt Rev. 1. 17. 

n Mai. 4. 5, 6; 1 Kings 13. 17-21, 30-10. 



whatsoever they listed, even as it 
is written of him. Even so shall 
the Son of Man also suffer of 
them. 

29. Then understood the disci- 
ples that He spake unto them of 
John the Baptist. 

30. And they held their peace, 
and told no man in those days 
any of the things which they had 
seen. 

CHAPTEB, XLIII. 

A Demoniac Cubed. Teibute 
Monet by Mibacue. Who shall 
be Gbeatest? Matt. xvii. 14- 
xvm. 5; Mabk. ix. 14-37; Luke 
ix. 37-48. Ccesarea Philippi. Gal- 
ilee. Capernaum. 

1. And it came to pass, on the 
next day, when they were come 
down from the mountain, a oreat 
multitude met Him. 

2. And when they came to the 
disciples, they saw a great multi- 
tude about them, and scribes 
questioning with them. 

3. And straightway all the mul- 
titude, when they saw Him, were 
greatly amazed, and running to 
Him saluted Him. 

4. And He asked them, What 
question ye with them? 

5. And one of the multitude an- 
swered Him, Master, I brought 
unto Thee my son, who hath a 
dumb spirit. He is epileptic, and 
suffer eth grievously. 

6. And he came kneeling to 



84 



ANOTHER DEMONIAC CURED. 



XLTII 



Him, and saying, Lord, have 
mercy on my son: I beseech Thee 
to look npon my son; for he is 
mine only child: 

7. And behold, a spirit taketh 
him, and he suddenly crieth out; 
and it teareth him that he f oam- 
eth, and it hardly departeth from 
him, bruising him sorely. 

8. And wheresoever it taketh 
him, it dasheth him down: and he 
foameth, and grindeth his teeth, 
and pineth away: 

9. And I besought Thy disciples 
to cast it out; and they could not. 

10. And Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse gen- 
eration, how long shall I be with 
you, and bear with you? bring 
hither thy son. 

11. And they brought him unto 
Him: and when he saw Him, as 
he was yet a coming, straightway 
the evil spirit dashed him down, 
and tare him grievously: and He 
fell on the ground, and wallowed 
foaming. 

12. And He asked his father, 
How long time is it since this hath 
come unto him? And he said, 
From a child. 

13. And oft-times it hath cast 
him both into the fire and into 
the waters, to destroy him: but if 
Thou canst do anything, have 
compassion on us, and help us. 

14. And Jesus said unto him, If 
thou canst! All things are possi- 
ble to him that believeth. 



15. Straightway the father of 
the child cried out, and said, I 
believe; help thou mine unbelief. 

16. And when Jesus saw that 
a multitude came running to- 
gether, He rebuked the unclean 
spirit, saying unto him, Thou 
dumb and deaf spirit, I command 
thee, come out of him, and enter 
no more into him. 

17. And having cried out, and 
torn him much, he came out: and 
the child became as one dead; in- 
somuch that the more part said, 
He is dead. 

18. But Jesus took him by the 
hand, and raised him up; and he 
arose. And He healed the boy, 
and gave him back to his father. 

19. And the boy was cured from 
that hour. And they were all as- 
tonished at the majesty of God. 

20. And when He was come into 
the house, His disciples asked 
Him privately, Why could not we 
cast it out? And He saith unto 
them, Because of your little faith: 

21. For verily I say unto you, If 
ye have faith as a grain of mus- 
tard seed, ye shall say unto this 
mountain*, Remove hence to yon- 
der place; and it shall remove; 
and nothing shall be impossible 
unto you. 

22. And He said unto them, This 
kind can come out by nothing, 
save by prayer. 

23. And they went forth from 

• 1 Cor. 13. 2. 



XT.TTT 



TRIBUTE-MONEY GOT BY MIRACLE. 



85 



thence, and passed through Gali- 
lee; and He would not that any 
man should know it. 

24. For while they abode in 
Galilee, while all were marvelling 
at all the things which He did, He 
said unto His disciples, Let these 
words sink into your ears: 

25. For the Son of Man shall be 
delivered up into the hands of 
men. And they shall kill Him; 
and when He is killed, after three 
days He shall rise again. And 
they were exceeding sorry. 

26. But they understood not this 
saying, and it was concealed from 
them, that they should not per- 
ceive it: and they were afraid to 
ask Him about this saying. 

27. And there arose a reasoning 
among them,f which of them 
should be greatest. 

28. And they came to Caper- 
naum; and they that received the 
half -shekel came to Peter, and 
said, Doth not your master pay the 
half-shekel? He saith, Yea. 

29. And when he came into the 
house, Jesus spake first to him, 
saying, What thinkest thou, Si- 
mon? the kings of the earth, from 
whom do they receive toll or 
tribute? from their sons, or from 
Strangers? 

30. And when he said, From 



t This dispute appears to have com- 
menced among the disciples when they 
were "in the way" to Capernaum; after- 
wards (see next Chapter) they brought 
it to Christ for settlement. 



strangers, Jesus said unto him, 
Therefore the sons are free, 

31. But, lest we cause them to 
stumble, go thou to the sea, and 
cast a hook, and take up the fish 
that first cometh up. 

32. And when thou hast opened 
his mouth, thou shalt find a shek- 
el: that take, and give unto them 
for Me and thee. 

CHAPTER XLIV. 
Who shall be greatest? Jesus 
Discourses of Humility, Self 
Denial, &c. M*tt. xvm. 1-20; 
Mark. rx. 33-50; Luke rx. 46-50.— 
Capernaum. 

1. And when they were come to 
Capernaum, when He was in the 
house, in that hour came the dis- 
ciples unto Jesus, saying, "Who 
then is the greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven? 

2. But when Jesus saw the rea- 
soning of their heart, He asked 
them, What were ye reasoning in 
the way? 

3. But they held their peace: 
for they had disputed one with 
another in the way, who was the 
greatest. 

4. And He sat down, and called 
the twelve; and He saith unto 
them, If any man would be first, 
he shall be last of all, and minis- 
ter of all. 

5. And He took a little child, 
and set him in the midst of them: 
and taking him in His arms, He 
said unto them, Verily I say unto 



86 



''WHO SHALL BE GREATEST?" 



XLIV 



you, Except ye turn, and become 
as little children, ye shall in no 
wise enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

6. Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little child, 
the same is the greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

7. And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in My Name re- 
oeiveth Me: and whosoever shall 
receive Me receiveth Him that 
sent Me: for he that is least among 
you all, the same is great. 

8. And John answered and said 
unto Him, Master, we saw one 
casting out demons in Thy Name: 
and we forbade him, because he 
followed not with us. 

. 9. But Jesus said,Forbid him not : 
for there is no man that shall do 
a mighty work in My Name, and 
be able quickly to speak evil of 
Me. 

10. For he that is not against 
us is for us. For whosoever shall 
give you a cup of water to drink, 
because ye are Christ's, verily I 
say unto you, he shall in no wise 
lose his reward. 

11. And whosoever shall cause 
one of these little ones that be- 
lieve on Me to stumble, it were 
better for him if a great millstone* 
were hanged about his neck, and 
he were sunk in the depth of the 
sea. 

12. Woe unto the world because 



* Greek Mulos onikos — a millstone 
Worked by an ass. 



of occasions of stumbling! for it 
must needs be that the occasions 
come; but woe to that man 
through whom the occasion 
cometh! 

13. And if thy hand cause thee 
to stumble, cut' it off: it is good 
for thee to enter into life mained, 
rather than having thy two hands 
to go into hell, into the unquench- 
able fire. 

14. And if thy foot cause thee to 
stumble, cut it off: it is good for 
thee to enter into life halt, rather 
than having thy two feet to be 
cast into hell. 

15. And if thine eye cause thee 
to stumble, cast it out: it is good 
for thee to enter into the kingdom 
of God with one eye, rather than 
having two eyes to be cast into 
hell; where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched, f 

16. For every one shall be salted 
with fire. Salt is good 4 but if the 
salt have lost its saltness, where- 
with will ye season it? 

17. Have salt in yourselves, and 
be at peace one with another. 

18. See that ye despise not one 
of these little ones; for I say unto 
you, that in heaven their angels 
do always behold the face of My 
Father Who is in heaven. 

19. How think ye? if any man 
have a hundred sheep, § and one 
of them be gone astray, doth he 

t Is. 6S. 24. t Lev. 2 13. 

§ Is. 53. t>; Luke 15. 3-10; 1 Tim. 1. 15. 



XLIV 



ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS. 



87 



not leave the ninety and nine, and 
go unto the mountains, and seek 
that which goeth astray? 

20. And if so be that he find it, 
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
rver it more than over the ninety 
r.nd nine which have not gone 
Astray. 

21. Even so it is not the will of 
your Father Who is in heaven, 
that one of these little ones should 
perish. 

22. And if thy brother sin 
against thee, go, shew him his 
fault between thee and him 
alone: ]| if he hear thee, thou hast 
gained thy brother. 

23. But if he hear thee not, take 
with thee one or two more, that at 
the mouth of two witnesses^! or 
three every word may be estab- 
lished. 

24. And if he refuse to hear 
them, tell it unto the church: and 
if he refuse to hear the church 
also, let him be unto thee as the 
Gentile and the publican.** 

25. Verily I say unto you, What 
things soever ye shall bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and what things soever ye shall 
loosel t on earth shall be loosed 
in heaven. 

26. Again I say unto you, that if 
two of you shall agree on earth as 
touching anything that they shall 

I Lev. 19. 17. 18. 

IT Deut. 19. 15; Heb. 10. 28. 

•• 1 Cor. 5. 11-13; 2 Thess. 3. 6, 14, 15. 

tt Matt. 16. 19. 



ask, it shall be done for them of 
My Father Who is in heaven. 

27. For where two or three are 
gathered together in My Name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 
CHAPTER XLV. 

Of Forgiveness. Leaving Gal- 
ilee. Rejected in Samaria. Matt. 
xvni. 21-35; Luke ix. 51-6; John 
vii. 2-10. — Capernaum, Samaria. 

1. Then came Peter, and said 
to Him, Lord, how oft shall my 
brother sin againsc me, and I for- 
give him? until seven times? 

2. Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee, Until seven times; 
but, Until seventy times seven. 

3. Therefore is the kingdom of 
heaven likened unto a certain 
king, who would make a reckon- 
ing with his servants. 

4. And when he had begun to 
reckon, one was brought unto 
him, who owed him ten thousand 
talents. 

5. But forasmuch as he had not 
ivherewith to pay, his lord com- 
manded him to be sold,* and his 
wife, and children, and all that 
he had, and payment to be made. 

6. The servant therefore fell 
down and worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, have patience with me, 
aud I will pay thee all. 

7. And the lord of that servant, 
being moved with compassion, re- 
leased him, and forgave him the 
debt. 



* Lev. 23 



2 Kings 4. 1. 



THE SAME DISCOURSE CONTINUED; 



XLV 



8. But that servant went out, 
and found one of his fellow-sei- 
vants, who owed him a hundred 
pence: and he laid hold on him, 
and took him by the throat, say- 
ing, Pay what thou owest. 

9. So his fellow-servant fell 
down and besought him, saying, 
Have patience with me, and 1 will 
pay thee. 

10. And he would not: but went 
and cast him into prison, till he 
should pay that which was due. 

11. So when his fellow-servants 
saw what was done, they were ex- 
ceeding sorry, and came and told 
unto their lord all that was done. 

12. Then his lord called him un- 
to him, and saith to him, Thou 
wicked servant, I forgave thee all 
that debt, because thou besought- 
est zne: shouldest not thou also 
have had mercy on thy fellow- 
servant, event as I had mercy on 
thee? 

13. And his lord was wroth, and 
delivered him to the tormentors, 
till he should pay all that was 
due. 

14. So shall also My heavenly 
Father do unto you, J if ye forgive 
not every one his brother from 
your hearts. 

15. Now the feast of the Jews, 
the feast of tabernacles, § was at 
hand. 



t Eph. 4. 32. t James 2. 13. 

$ For particulars of this feast read 
Ex. 23. 16: Lev. 23. 34-43; Deut. lo. 13-15: 
Neh. 8. 14-18. 



16. His brethren therefore said 
unto Him, Depart hence, and go 
into Judaea, that Thy disciple* 
also may behold Thy works which 
Thou doest. 

17. For no man doeth anything 
in secret, and himself seeketh to 
be known openly. 

18. If Thou doest these things, 
manifest Thyself to the world. 

19. For even His brethren did 
not believe on Him. Jesus there- 
fore saith unto them. My time is 
not yet come; but your time is al- 
way ready. 

20. The world cannot hate you; 
but Me it hateth, because I testify 
of it that its works are evil. 

21. Go ye up unto the feast: I 
go not up yet unto this feast: be- 
cause My time is not yet fulfilled. 

22. And having said these things 
unto them, He abode still in Gal- 
ilee. 

23. But when his brethren were 
gone up unto the feast, then went 
He also up, not publicly, but as it 
were in secret, | 

21. And it came to pass, when 
the days were well-nigh come that 
He should be received up, He 
stedfastly set His face to go to 
Jerusalem, and sent messengers 
before His face: 

25. And they went, and entered 
into a village of the Samaritans, 
to make ready for Him. 

25. And they did not receive 
Him, because His face was as 

I Luke 9. 53. See Appendix. 



XLYI 



"FOLLOW ME." SEVENTY DISCIPLES SENT. 



89 



though He ware going to Jerusa- 
lem.^ 

27. And when His disciples 
James and John saw this, they 
sa : d, Lord, wilt Thou that we bid 
lire to come down from heaven, 
and consume them?** 

28. But He turned, and rebuked 
them. And they went to another 
village. 

CHAPTER XLVI. 
"Follow Me." Seventy Disci- 
tles Sent Out. Ten Lepees 
Cleansed. Matt. xix. 1, 2; Mark j 
x. 1; Luke ix. 57-x. 16; xvn. 11-19. 
— Capernaum, Eastward and 
Southward, 

1. And as they went in the way, 
a certain man said unto Him, I j 
will follow Thee whithersoever 
Thou goest. 

2. And Jesus said unto Him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the heaven have nests; 
but the Son of Man hath not where 
to la} 7 His head. 

3. And He said unto another, Fol- 
low Me. But he said, Lord, suffer 
me first to go and bury my father. 

4. But He said unto him, Leave 
the dead to bury their own dead; 
but go thou and publish abroad 
the kingdom of God. 

5. And another also said, I will 
follow Thee, Lord; but first suf- 
fer me to bid farewell to them 
that are at my house. 

G. But Jesus said unto him, No 

q John 4. 9. ** 2 Kings 1. tf-U. 
* Matt. 19. 12: Mark 10. 1. 



man, having put his hand i o the 
plough, and looking back, is fit 
for the kingdom of God. 

7. Now after these things the 
Lord appointed seventy others, 
and sent them two and two be- 
fore his face into every city and 
place, whither He Himself was 
about to come. 

8. And He said unto them. The 
harvest is plenteous, but the la- 
bourers are few; pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the harvest, that He 
send forth labourers into His har- 
vest. 

9. Go your ways: behold, I send 
you forth as lambs in the midst 
of wolves. 

10. Carry no purse, no wallet, 
no shoes; and salute no man on 
the way. 

11. And into whatsoever house 
ye shall enter, first say, Peace be 
to this house. 

12. And if a son of peace be 
there, your peace shall rest upon 
him: but if not, it shall turn to 
you again. 

13. And in that same house re- 
main,, eating and drinking such 
things as they give: for the la- 
bourer is worthy of his hire. Go 
not from house to house. 

14. And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, eat 
such things as are set before you: 
and heal the sick that are therein, 
and say unto them, The kingdom 
of God is come nigh unto you. 



90 



TEN LEPERS CLEANSED. 



XLVI 



15. But into whatsoever city ye 
shall enter, and they receive you 
not, go out into the streets there- 
of and say, Even the dust from 
your city, that cleaveth to our 
feet, we do wipe off against you: 
howbeit know this, that the king- 
dom of God is come nigh. 

16. I say unto you, It shall be 
more tolerable in that day for 
Sodom, than for fiat city. 

17. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
Woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
the mighty works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon, which were 
done in you, they would have re- 
pented long ago, sitting in sack- 
cloth and ashes. 

18. Howbeit it shall be more 
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in 
the judgment, than for you. 

19. And thou, Capernaum, shalt 
thou be exalted unto heaven? 
thou shalt be brought down unto 
Hades. 

20. He that heareth you hear- 
eth Me; and he that rejecteth 
you rejecteth Me; and he that 
rejecteth Me, rejecteth Him that 
sent Me. 

21. And it came to pass when 
Jesus had finished these words, 
He departed from Galilee, and 
came into the borders of Judasa 
and beyond Jordan: 



22. And great multitudes come 
together unto Him again; and, as 
He was wont, He taught them 
again; and He healed them there. 

23. And it came to pass, as they 
were on the way to Jerusalem, 
that He was passing along the 
borders of Samaria and Galilee. 

24. And as He entered into a 
certain village, there met Him 
ten men that were lepers, who 
stood afar off: and they lifted up 
their voices, saying, Jesus, Mas- 
ter, have mercy on us. 

25. And when He saw them, He 
said unto them, Go and shew 
yourselves unto the priests.* 

26. And it came to pass, as they 
went, they were cleansed. 

27. And one of them, when he 
saw that he was healed, turned 
back, with a loud voice glorifying 
God; and he fell upon his face at 
His feet, giving Him thanks: and 
he was a Samaritan. 

28. And Jesus answering said, 
Were not the ten cleansed? but 
where are the nine? 

29. Were there none found that 
returned to give glory to God, 
save this stranger? 

30. And He said unto him, 
Arise, and go thy way: thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 



* Lev. 13. 2. 



PART VI. 



The Feast of Tabernacles, and Subsequent Events up 

to Christ's Arrival at Bethany Six days 

Before His Fourth Passover. 



Time: Twenty-five Weelcs. 



CHAPTER XLVH. 

Jesus at the Feast of Tabeb- 
nacxes: Teaches Publicly. John 
viii. 11-36. — Jerusalem. 

1. The Jews therefore sought 
Him at the feast, and said, Where 
is He? 

2. And there was much mur- 
muring among the multitudes 
concerning Him: 

3. Some said, He is a good Man; 
others said, Not so, but He lead- 
eth the multitude astray. 

4. Howbeit no man spake open- 
ly of Him for fear of the Jews. 

5. But when it was now the 
midst of the feast Jesus went up 
into the temple, and taught. 

6. The Jews therefore marvell- 
ed, saying, How knoweth this 
Man letters,* having never learn- 
ed? 



* Matt. 13. 54. 



7. Jesus therefore answered 
them, and said, My teaching is 
not Mine, but His that sent Me. 

8. If any man willeth to do His 
will, he shall know of the teach- 
ing, whether it be of God, or whe- 
ther I speak from Myself. 

9. He that speaketh from him- 
self seeketh his own glory: but 
He that seeketh the glory of Him 
that sent Him, the same is true, 
and no unrighteousness is in Him. 

10. Did not Moses give you the 
law, and yet none of you doeth 
the law? Why seek ye to kill Me? 

11. The multitude answered^ 
Thou hast a demon: who seeketh 
to kill Thee? Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I did one work, 
and ye all marvel because there- 
of. 

12. Moses hath given you cir- 
cumcision (not that it is of Moses 



JESUS AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. XLVH 



but of the fathers); and on the 
sabbath ye circumcisef a man. 

13. If a man receive circumcis- 
ion on the sabbath, that the law 
of Moses may not be broken; are 
ye wroth with Me, because I made 
a man altogether whole on (he 
sabbath ?J 

14.. Judge not according to ap- 
pearance, but judge righteous 
judgment. 

15. Some therefore of them of 
Jerusalem said, Is not this He 
Whom they seek to kill ? And lo, He 
speaketh openly, and they say 
nothing unto Him. 

16. Can it be that the rulers in- 
deed know that this is the Christ? 

17. Howbeit we know this Man 
whence He is: but when the Christ 
cometh, no man knoweth whence 
He is. 

18. Jesus therefore cried in the 
temple, teaching and saying, Ye 
both know Me, and know whence 
I am; and I am not come of My- 
self, but He that sent Me is true, 
Whom ye know not. 

19. I know Him; because I am 
from Him, and He sent Me. 

20. They sought therefore to 
take Him: and no man laid his 
hand on Him, because His houi 
was not yet come. 

21. But of the multitude many 
believed on Him: and they said, 
"When the Christ shall come, will 
He do more signs than those 
which this Man hath done? 

" t Lev. 12. 3. X John 5. 5-9^ 



22. The Pharisees heard the 
multitude murmuring these things 
concerning Him; and the chief 
priests and the Pharisees sent of- 
ficfc rs to take Him. 

23. Jesus therefore said, Yet a 
little while am I with you, and I 
go unto Him that sent Me. 

24. Ye shall seek Me, and shall 
not find Me: and where I am, ye 
cannot come. 

25. The Jews therefore said 
among themselves, Whither will 
this Man go that we shall not 
find Him? will He go into the 
Dispersion among the Greeks, 
and teach the Greeks? 

26. What is this word that He 
said, Ye shall seek Me, and shall 
not find Me: and where I am, ye 
cannot come? 

CHAPTER XLVIII. 
The Same Continued. John 
vri. 37-viii. 20. — Jerusalem. 

1 . Now on the last day, the great 
day of the feast,* Jesus stood 
and cried, saying, If any man 
thirst, let him come unto Me, 
and drink. 

2. He that believeth on Me, as 
the scripture hath said, from 
within him shall flow rivers of 
living water.t 

3. But this spake He of the 
Spirit, which they that believed 



* On the ei<?hlh (i. e. the la t) day of 
the Feast of Tabernacles it was custom- 
ary , arr id loud rejoicings and the sing- 
ing o f Is. 12. 3, to letch water from the 
well of Siloam to be poured on the al- 
tar, t Is. 58. 11; Zech. 13. 1; 14. 8. 



XLVIH JESUS TEACHING 

on Him were to receive: for the 
Spirit was not yet given; because 
Jesus was not yet glorified. 

4. Some of the multitude there- 
fore, when they heard these words, 
said, This is of a truth the Pro- 
phet. 

5. Others said, This is the 
Christ. But some said, What, 
doth the Christ come out of Gali- 
lee? 

6. Hath not the scripture said 
that the Christ cometh of the 
seed of David, % and from Bethle- 
hem, the village where David was? 

7. So there arose a division in 
the multitude because of Him. 
And some of them would have 
taken Him; but no man laid 
hands on Him. 

8. The officers therefore came 
to the chief priests and Phari- 
sees; 

9. And they said unto them, 
Why did ye not bring Him? The 
officers answered, Never man so 
spake. 

10. The Pharisees therefore an- 
swered them, Are ye also led 
astray? Hath anv of the rulers 
believed on Him, or of the Phari- 
sees? 

11. But this multitude that 
knoweth not the law are accursed. 

12. Nicodemus§ saith unto 
them (he that came to Him be- 
fore, being one of them), Doth 
our law judge a man, except it 



t Ps. 89. 4; 132. 11; Mic. 5. 2. 
f John 3. 2. 

4 



AT THE FEAST. 93 

first hear from himself I and know 
what he doeth? 

13. They answered and said un- 
to Him, Art thou also of Galilee? 
Search, and see that out of Gali- 
lee ariseth no prophet. 

14. 1T[ And they went every man un- 
to his own house: but Jesus went 
unto the monnt of Olives. 

15. And early in the morning He 
came again into the temple, and all 
the people eame unto Him; and He 
sat down, and taught them. 

16. And the scribes and the Phari- 
sees bring a woman taken in adult- 
ery? 

17. And having set her in the 
midst, they say unto Him, Master, 
this woman hath been taken in 
adulter)-, in the very act. 

18. Now in the law Moses com- 
manded us to stone such:** what 
then sayest Thou of her? 

19. And this they said, tempting 
Him, that they might have whereof 
to accuse Him. 

20. But Jesus stooped down, and 
with His finger wrote on the ground, 

21. But when they continued ask- 
ing Him, He lifted up Himself, and 
said unto them, He that is without 
sin among you, let him first cast a 
stone at her. 

22. And again He stooped down, 
and with His finger wrote on the 
ground. 

23. And they, when they heard it, 
went out one by one, beginning 
from the eldest, even unto the lasu: 
and Jesus was left alone, and the 
woman, where she was, in the midst. 

24. And Jesus lifted up Himself, 
and said unto her, Woman, where 
are they? did no man condemn 
thee? And she said, No man, Lord. 

25. And Jesus said, Neither do 1 



| Deut. 19. 16-19. 

IT This passage is of very doubtful 
authority, and -s virtually rejected in 
the Revised Version. 

** Lev. 20. 10; Deut. 22. 22. 



94 



SEVERE DISCOURSE TO THE JEWS. 



XLIX 



condemn thee: go thy way; from 
henceforth sin no more.] 

26. Again therefore Jesus spake 
unto them, saying, I am the Light 
of the world: he that folio we th 
Me shall not walk in the darkness, 
but shall have the light of life. 

27. The Pharisees therefore 
said unto Him, Thou bearest wit- 
ness of Thyself; Thy witness is 
not true. 

28. Jesus answered and said un- 
to them, Even if I bear witness of 
Myself, My witness is true; for I 
know whence I came, and whither 
I go; but ye know not whence I 
come, or whither T go. 

29. Ye judge after the flesh; I 
judge no man. 

30. Yea and if I judge, my judg- 
ment is true; for I am not alone, 
but I and the Father that sent Me. 

31. Yea and in your law it is 
written, that the witness of two 
menff is true. 

32. I am He that beareth wit- 
ness of Myself, and the Father 
that sent Me beareth witness of 
Me. 

33. They said therefore unto 
Him, Where is Thy Father? 

34. Jesus answered, Ye know 
neither Me, nor My Father: if ye 
knew Me, ye would know My 
Father also. 

85. These words spake He in the 
treasury, as He taught in the tem- 
ple: and no man took Him; be- 
cause His hour was not yet come. 

tfr Deut. 17. 6; 19. 15. " 



CHAPTER XLIX. 

Scathing Disooukse to the 
Jews. John vm. 21-47. — Jerusa- 
lem, 

1. He said therefore again unto 
them, I go away, and ye shall 
seek Me, and shall die in your sin: 
whither I go, ye cannot come. 

2. The Jews therefore said, Will 
He kill Himself, that He saith, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come? 

3. And He said unto them, Ye 
are from beneath; I am from 
above: ye are of this world; I am 
not of this world. 

4. I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins: for 
except ye believe that I am He, ye 
shall die in your sins. 

5. They said therefore unto 
Him, Who art Thou? Jesus said 
unto them, Even that which I 
have also spoken unto you from 
the beginning. 

6. I have many things to speak 
and to judge concerning you: 
howbeit He that sent Me is true; 
and the things which I heard 
from Him, these speak I unto the 
world. 

7. They perceived not that He 
spake to them of the Father. 

8. Jesus therefore said, When 
ye have lifted up* the Son of 
Man, then shall ye know that I 
am He,j; and that I do not dug of 
Myself, but as the Father taught 
Me, I speak these things. 

9. And He that sent Me is with 

* John 3. 14. t Matt, 27. 54. 



XLIX 



OF BONDAGE AND FBEEDOM. 



95 



Me; He hath not left Me alone; 
for I do always the things that 
are pleasing to Him. 

10. As He spake these things, 
many believed on Him. 

11. Jesus therefore said to those 
Jews who had believed Him, If ye 
abide in My word, then are ye 
truly My disciples; 

12. And ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you 

free.J 

13. They answered unto Him, 
We are Abraham's seed, and 
have never yet been in bondage 
to any man: how say est Thou, Ye 
shall be made free? 

14. Jesus answered them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, Every 
one that committeth sin is the 
bondservant of sin. 

15. And the bondservant abid- 
eth not in the house for ever: the 
son abideth for ever. 

16. If therefore the Son shall 
make you free, ye shall be free 
indeed. 

17. I know that ye are Abra- 
ham's seed; yet ye seek to kill 
Me, because My word hath not 
free course in you. 

18. I speak the things which I 
have seen with My Father: and 
ye also do the things which ye 
heard from your father. 

19. They answered and said un- 
to Him, Our father is Abraham. 
Jesus saith unto them, If ye were 

t Rom. 6, 14. IS, 22; 8. 2; Gal. 5. 1. 



Abraham's children, ye would do 
the works of Abraham. 

20. Bat now ye seek to kill Me, 
a Man that hath told you the 
truth, which I heard from God: 
this did not Abraham. Ye do the 
works of your father. 

21. They said unto Him, We 
were not born of fornication; we 
have one Father, even God: 

22. Jesus said unto them, If 
God were your Father, ye 
would love Me: for I came forth 
and am come from God; for neith- 
er have I come of Myself, but He 
sent Me. 

23. Why do ye not understand 
My speech? Even because ye can- 
not hear My word. 

24. Ye are of your father the 
devil, and the lusts of your father 
it is your will to do. 

25. He was a murderer from 
the beginning, and standeth not 
in the truth, because there is no 
truth in him. 

26. When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his own: for he is a 
liar, and the father thereof. § But 
because I say the truth, ye be- 
lieve Me not. 

27. Which of you convicteth Me 
of sin? If I say truth, why do ye 
not believe Me? 

28. He that is of God heareth 
the words of God: for this cause 
ye hear them not, because ye are 
not of God. I 

§ Gen. 3. 4, 5; 1 John 3. 8: Acts 5. 3. 
II 1 John 4. 8. 



96 



THE JEWS ENRAGED. 



CHAPTER L. 

The Jews Eneaged. Paeable 
of the Good Samaeitan. Maetha 
and Maey. Luke x. 25-42; John 
vni. 48-59. — Jerusalem and Neigh- 
borhood. Bethany. 

1. The Jews answered and said 
unto Him, Say we not well that 

Th on art a Samaritan, and hast a 
demon? 

2. Jesus answered, I have not a 
demon; but I honour My Father, 
and ye dishonour Me. 

3. But I seek not Mine own 
glory: there is One that seeketh 
and judgeth. 

4. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
If a man keep My word, he shall 
never see death. 

5. The Jews said unto Him, 
Now we know that Thou hast a 
demon. 

6. Abraham is dead, and the 
prophets; and Thou say est, If a 
man keep My word, he shall 
never taste of death. 

7. Art Thou greater than our 
father Abraham, who is dead? 
and the prophets are dead: Whom 
makest Thou Thyself? 

8. J esus answered, If I glorify 
Myself, My glory is nothing: it is 
My Pather that glorifieth Me; of 
Whom ye say, that He is your 
God; and ye have not known Him: 

9. But I know Him; and if I 
Uhould say, I know Him not, I 
shall be like unto you, a liar; but 
I know Him, and keep His word. 



10. Your father Abraham re- 
joiced to see My day; and he saw 
it, and was glad.* 

11. The Jews therefore said un- 
to Him, Thou art not yet fifty 
years old, and hast Thou seer 
Abraham? 

12. Jesus said unto them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, Before 
Abraham was, I am. 

13. They tuok up stones there- 
fore to cast at Him: but Jesus hid 
Himself, and went out of the 
temple. 

14. And behold, a certain law- 
yer stood up and tempted Him, 
saying, Master, what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life? 

15. And He said unto him, 
What is written in the law? how 
readest thou? 

16. And He answering said,f 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind; 
and thy neighbor as thyself. 

17. And He said unto him, Thou 
hast answered right: this do, and 
thou shalfc live. 

18. But he, desiring to justify 
himself, said unto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbour? 

19. And Jesus made answer and 
said, A certain man was going 
down from Jerusalem to Jericho; 
and he fell among robbers, who 
both stripped him and beat him, 

* GaLlTsTHeb. 11. 1 . 

t Lev 18. 5; 19. 18; Deut. 6. 5. 



ta 



PAKABLE Otf THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 



9? 



and departed, leaving him half 
dead, 

Sft). And by chance a certain 
priest was going down that way: 
and when he saw him, he passed 
by on the other side. 

21. And in like manner a Levite 
also, when he came to the place, 
and saw him, passed by on the 
other side. 

22. But a certain Samaritan, as 
he journeyed, came where he 
was: and when he saw him, he 
was moved with compassion, and 
came to him, 

23. And bound up his wounds, 
pouring on them oil and wine; 
and he set him on his own beast, 
and brought him to an inn, and 
took care of him. 

24. And on the morrow he took 
out two pence, and gave them to 
the host, and said, Take care of 
him; and whatsoever thou spend- 
est more, I, when I come back 
again, will repay thee. 

25. Which of these three, think- 
est thou, proved neighbour unto 
him that fell among the robbers? 

26. And he said, He that shewed 
mercy on him. And Jesus said 
unto him, Go, and do thou like- 
wise. 

27. Now as they went on their 
way, He entered into a certain 
village: and a certain woman 
named Martha^ received Him in- 
to her house. 



t John 1L 1; 12. 1-3. 



28. And she had a sister called 
Mary, who also sat at the Lord's 
feet, and heard His word. 

29. But Martha was cumbered 
about much serving; and she came 
up to Him, and said, Lord, dost 
Thou not care that my sister did 
leave me to serve alone? bid her 
therefore that she help me. 

30. But the Lord answered and 
said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art anxious and troubled 
about many things: 

31. But one thing is needful :§ 
for Mary hath chosen the good 
part, which shall not be taken 
away from her. I 

CHAPTER LI. 
"Teach Us To Pbay." The 
Seventy Retubn. A Man Boen 
Blind Cured on the Sabbath. 
Ijvke x. 17-24; xi. 1-13; John ix. 
1-12. — Jerusalem and Near. 

1. And it came to pass, as Ho 
was praying in a certain place, 
that when He ceased, one of His 
disciples said unto Him, Lord, 
teach us to pray, even as John al- 
so taught his disciples. 

2. And He said unto them, 
When ye pray, say,* Father, Hal- 
lowed be Thy Name. Thy king- 
dom come. Give us day by day 
our daily bread. 

3. And forgive us our sins; for 
we ourselves also forgive every 



§ Matt. 6.33; John 17. 3. 
II Ps. 73. 21-26; John 4. 14. 
* Matt. 6. 9-13. 



"TEACH US TO PRAY" THE SEVENTY RETURN. Mi 



one that is indebted to ns. And 
bring us not into temptation. 

4. And He said unto them, 
Which of you shall have a friend, 
and shall go unto him at mid- 
night, and say to him, Friend, 
lend me three loaves; 

5. For a friend of mine is come 
fco me from a journey, and I have 
nothing to set before him; 

6. And he from within shall an- 
swer and say, Trouble me not: 
the door is now shut, and my chil- 
dren are with me in bed; I cannot 
rise and give thee? 

7. I say unto you, Though he 
will not rise and give him, because 
he is his friend, yet because of 
his importunity he will arise and 
give him as many as he needeth. 

8. And I say unto you, Ask,t 
and it shall be given you; seek, 
and ye shall find; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you. 

9. For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seeketh 
findeth; and to him that knock- 
eth it shall be opened. 

10. And of which of you that is 
a father shall his son ask a loaf, 
and he give him a stone? or a 
fish, and he for a fish give him a 
serpent? 

11. Or if he shall ask an egg, 
will he give him a scorpion? 

12. If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall 

t Matt. 7. 7-lL 



your Heavenly Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask Him? 

13. And the seventy returned 
with joy, saying, Lord, even the 
demons are subject unto us in 
Thy Name. 

14. And He said unto them, I 
beheld Satan falling as lightning 
from heaven. 

15. Behold, I have given you 
authority to tread upon serpents 
and scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy: and nothing 
shall in any wise hurt you. 

16. Howbeit in this rejoice not, 
that the spirits are subject unto 
you; but rejoice that your names 
are written^ in heaven. 

17. In that same hour He re- 
joiced in the Holy Spirit, and 
said, I thank Thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, that 
Thou didst hide these things 
from the wise and understanding, 
and didst reveal them unto babes: 

18. Yea, Father; for so it was 
wellpleasing in Thy sight. 

19. All things have been de- 
livered unto Me of My Father: 
and no one knoweth Who the Son 
is, save the Father; and Who the 
Father is, save the Son, and he to 
whomsoever the Son willeth to 
reveal Him, 

20. And turning to the disci- 
ples, He said privately, Blessed 
are the eyes which see the things 
that ye see: 

% Ex. 32. 32; Phil. 4, 3; Rev. 3. 5. 



LI 



A BLIND MAN CUBED ON THE SABBATH. 



99 



21. For I say unto you, that 
many prophets and kings desired 
to see the things which ye see, 
and saw them not; and to hear 
the things which ye hear, and 
heard them not. 

22. And as He passed by, He 
saw a man blind from his birth. 

23. And His disciples asked 
Him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, 
this man, or his parents, that he 
should be born blind? 

24. Jesus answered, Neither did 
this man sin, nor his parents: but 
that the works of God should be 
made manifest in him. 

25. We must work the works of 
Him that sent Me, while it is day: 
the night cometh, when no man 
can work. 

26. When I am in the world, I 
am the Light of the world. 

27. When He had thus spoken, 
He spat on the ground, and made 
clay of the spittle, and anointed 
his eyes with the clay, and said 
unto him, Go, wash§ in the pool 
of Siloam (which is by inteipre- 
tation, Sent). 

28. He went away therefore, 
and washed, and came seeing. 

29. The neighbours therefore, 
and they that saw him afore- 
time, that he was a beggar, said, 
Is not this he that sat and begged? 

30. Others said, It is he: others 
said, No, bat he is like him. He 
said, I am he. 

ft 2 Kings 5. 14. 



31. They said therefore unto 
him, How then were thine eyes 
opened? 

32. He answered, The Man that 
is called Jesus made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said un- 
to me, Go to Siloam, and wash: 
so I went away and washed, and 
I received sight. 

33. And they said unto him, 
Where is He? He saith, I know 
not. 

CHAPTER LII. 

A Dispute With The Phabi- 
sees About Him Who Was Boen 
Blind. John ix. 13-11. — Jerusa- 
lem. 

1. They bring to the Pharisees 
him that aforetime was blind. 

2. Now it was the sabbath on 
the day when Jesus made the 
clay, and opened his eyes. 

3. Again therefore the Phari- 
sees also asked him how he re- 
ceived his sight. 

4. And he said unto them, He 
put clay upon mine eyes, and I 
washed, and do see. 

5. Some therefore of the Phar- 
isees said, This Man is not from 
God, because He keepeth not the 
sabbath. 

G. But others said, How can a 
man that is a sinner do such 
signs? And there was a division 
among them. 

7. They say therefore unto the 
blind man again, What sayesfc 



100 PHARISAIC DISPUTES ABOUT THE BLIND MAN. LII 



thou of Him, in that He opened 
thine eyes? And he said, He is a 
prophet.* 

8. The Jews therefore did not 
believe concerning him, that he 
had been blind, and had received 
his sight, until they called the 
parents of him that had received 
his sight, and asked them, saying, 

9. Is this your son, who ye say 
was born blind? how then doth 
he now see? 

10. His parents answered and 
said, "We know that this is our 
son, and that he was born blind: 

11. But how he now seeth, we 
know not; or who opened his 
eyes, we know not: ask him; he is 
of age; he shall speak for himself. 

12. The3e things said his par- 
ents, because they feared the 
Jews: for the Jews had agreed al- 
ready, that if any man should 
confess Him to be Christ, he 
should be put out of the syna- 
gogue. 

13. Therefore said his parents, 
He is of age; ask him. 

14. So they called a second time 
the man that was blind, and said 
unto him, Give glory to God:f we 
know that this Man is a sinner. 

15. He therefore answered, 
Whether He be a sinner, I know 
not: one thing I know, that, 
whereas I was blind, now I see. 



• John 3. 2; 4. 19. 

t This expression has a peculiar sig- 
nificance; see Josh. 7. J 9. It virtually 
put the man on oath. 



16. They said therefore unto 
him, What did He to thee? how 
opened He thine eyes? 

17. He answered them, I told 
you even now, and ye did not 
hear: wherefore would ye hear it 
again? would ye also become His 
disciples? 

18. And they reviled him, and 
said, Thou art Hi^ disciple; but 
we are disciples of Moses. 

19. We know that God hath 
spoken unto Moses: but as for 
this Man, we know not whence 
He is. 

20. The man answered and 
said unro them, Why, herein is 
the marvel, that ye know not 
whence He is, and yet He opened 
mine eyes. 

21. We know that God heareth 
not sinners :% but if any man be 
a worshipper of God, and do His 
will, him He heareth. 

22. Since the world began it 
was never heard that any one 
opened the eyes of a man born 
blind. If this Man were not 
from God, He could do nothing. 

23. They answered and said un- 
to him, Thou wast altogether 
born in sins, and dost thou teach 
us? And they cast him out. 

24. Jesus heard that they had 
cast him out; and finding him, He 
said, Dost thou believe on the 
Son of God? 

25. He answered and said, And 

% Prov. 28. 9. Is. 1. 15. 



Lin 



PAKABLE OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 



10i 



"Who is He, Lord, that I may be- 
lieve on Him? 

26. Jesus said unto him, Thou 
hast both seen Him, and He it is 
that speaketh with thee. 

27. And he said, Lord, I believe. 
And he worshipped Him. 

28. And Jesus said For judg- 
ment came I into this world, that 
they who see not may see; and 
that they who see may become 
blind.§ 

29. Those of the Pharisees 
who were with Him heard these 
things, and said unto Him, Are 
we also blind? 

30. Jesus said unto them, If ye 
were blind, ye would have no sin: 
but now ye say, We see: your sin 
remaineth. | 

CHAPTER Lin. 

The Good Shepherd. Feast oe 
Dedication. Jews Try to Stone 
Jesus. John. x. 1-32. — Jerusalem. 
Beyond Jordan. 

1. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that entereth not by the 
door into the fold of the sheep, 
but climbeth up some other way, 
the same is a thief and a robber. 

2. But he that entereth in by 
the door is the shepherd of the 
sheep. 

3. To him the porter openeth; 
and the sheep hear his voice: and 
he calleth his own sheep by name, 
and leadeth them out. 

§ Is. 6. 9, 10; Matt. 13- 13. 
I John 15. 22-24. 



4. "When he hath put forth all 
his own, he goeth before them, 
and the sheep follow him: for 
they know his voice. 

5. And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him: for 
they know not the voice of stran- 
gers. 

6. This parable spake Jesus un- 
to them; but they understood not 
what things they were which He 
spake unto them. 

7. Jesus therefore said unto 
them again, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, I am the door of the 
sheep. 

8. All that came before Me are 
thieves and robbers: but the 
sheep did not hear them. 

9. I am the door:* by Me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, 
and shall go in and go out, and 
shall find pasture. 

10. The thief cometh not, but 
that he may steal, and kill, and 
destroy: I came that they may 
have life, and may have it abund- 

antly.f 

11. I am the good Shepherd: 
the good Shepherd layeth down 
His life for the sheep. 

12. He that is a hireling, and 
not a shepherd, whose own the 
sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf 
coming, and leaveth the sheep, 
and fleeth,| and the wolf snatch- 
eth them, and scattereth them: 

13. He fleeth because he is a hire- 

* John 14. 6; Eph. 2. 18. 
t 2 Tim. 1. 10. t Ez. 34. 3-8. 



102 FEAST OF DEDICATION. MORE JEWISH ANGER. LIT! 



ling, and careth not for the sheep. 

14. I am the good Shepherd: 
and I know Mine own,§ and Mine 
own know Me, even as the Father 
knoweth Me, and I know the Fa- 
ther; and I lay down My life for 
the sheep. 

15. And other sheep || I have, 
which are not of this fold: them 
also I must bring, and they shall 
hear My voice; and they shall be- 
come one flock, one Shepherd. 

16. Therefore doth the Father 
love Me, because I lay down My 
life, that I may take it again. No 
one taketh it away from Me, but 
I lay it down of Myself. 

17. I have powers to lay it 
down, and I have power1[ to take 
it again. This commandment re- 
ceived I from My Father. 

18. There arose a division again 
among the Jews because of these 
words. 

19. And many of them said, He 
hath a demon and is mad; why 
hear ye Him? 

20. Others said, These are not 
the sayings of one possessed with 
a demon. Can a demon open the 
eyes of the blind? 

21. And it was the feast of the 
dedication at Jerusalem: it was 
winter; and Jesus was walking in 
the temple in Solomon's p;rch. 

22. The Jew\s therefore came 
round about Him, and said unto 

§ 2 Tim. 2. 19. U Is. 5 .?. 8. 
ITGreek exousia, i. e. ria/U, or author- 
ity* 



Him, How long dost Thou hold us 
in suspense? If Thou art the 
Christ, tell us plainly. 

23. Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye believe not: the work? 
that I do in My Father's Name, 
these bear witness of Me. But 
ye believe not, because ye are not 
of My sheep. 

24. My sheep hear My voice, and 
I know them, and they follow Me: 
and I give unto them eternal life; 
and they shall never perish, and 
no one shall snatch them out of 
My hand. 

25. My Father, Who hath given 
them unto Me, is greater than all; 
and no one is able to snatch them 
out of the Father's hand. I and 
the Father are One. 

26. The Jews took up stone* 
again to stone Him. 

27. Jesus answered them, Many 
good works have I shewed you 
from the Father; for which of 
those works do ye stone Me? 

28. The Jews answered Him, 
For a good work we stone Thee 
not, but for blasphemy; and be- 
cause that Thou, being a Man, 
makest Thyself God. 

29. Jesus answered them; Is it 
not written in your law,** I said, 
Ye are gods? 

30. If He called them gods, un- 
to whom the word of God came 
(and the scripture cannot be bro- 

j ken), say ye of Him, Whom tho 

** Ex. 22. 28; Pg. 82. 6. 



LIV 



LAZARUS SICK: JESUS SENT FOR. 



103 



Father consecrated and sent into 
the world, Thou blasphemest; be- 
cause I said, I am the Son of God? 

31. If I do not the works of My 
Father, believe Me not. 

32. But if I do them, though ye 
believe not Me, believe the works: 
that ye may know and under- 
stand that the Father is in Me, 
and I in the Father. 

33. They sought again to take 
Him:ft and He went forth out of 
their hand. 

34. And He went away again 
beyond Jordan into the place 
where John was at the first bap- 
tizing; \ % and there He abode. 

35. And many came unto Him; 
and they said, John indeed did 
no sign: but all things whatso- 
ever John spake of this Man were 
true. 

36. And many believed on Him 
there. 

CHAPTER LIV. 

The Raising of Lazarus From 
the Dead. John xi. 1-14.— Beth- 
any. 

1. Now a certain man was sick, 
Lazarus of Bethany, of the vil- 
lage of Mary and her sister Mar- 
tha. 

2. And it was that Mary who 
anointed the Lord with ointment, 
and wiped His feet with her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was sick. 

3. The sisters therefore sent 

if John 8. 59. Xt John 1. 23. 



unto Him, saying, Lord, behold, 
he whom Thou lovest is sick. 

4. But when Jesus heard it, Ho 
said, This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God may be glori- 
fied thereby. 

5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and 
her sister, and Lazarus. 

6. When therefore He heard 
that he was sick, He abode at 
that time two days in the place 
where He was. 

7. Then after this He saith to 
the disciples, Let us go into 
Judaea again. 

8. The disciples say unto Him, 
Rabbi, the Jews were but now 
seeking to stone Thee; and goest 
Thou thither again? 

9. Jesus answered, Are there 
not twelve hours in the day? If 
a man walk in the day, he stum- 
bleth not, because he seeth the 
light of this world. 

10. But if a man walk in the 
night, he stumbleth, because the 
light is not in him. 

11. These things spake He: and 
after this He saith unto them, 
Our friend Lazarus is fallen 
asleep; but I go, that I may awake 
him out of sleep. 

12. The disciples therefore said 
unto Him, Lord, if he is fallen 
asleep, he will recover. 

13. Now Jesus had spoken of 
his death: but they thought that 
He spake of taking rest in Bleep. 



104 



LAZABUS DIES: JESUS COMES. 



LIV 



14. Then Jesus therefore said 
unto them plainly, Lazarus is 
dead. 

15. And I am glad for your 
sakes that I was not there, to the 
intent ye may believe: neverthe- 
less let us go unto him. 

16. Thomas therefore, who is 
called Didymus, said unto his 
fellow-disciples, Let us also go, 
that we may die with him. 

17. So when Jesus came, He 
found that he had been in the 
tomb four days already. 

18. Now Bethany was nigh unto 
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
off; and many of the Jews had 
come to Martha and Mary, to 
console them concerning their 
brother. 

19. Martha therefore, when she 
heard that Jesus was coming, 
went and met Him: but Mary 
still sat in the house. 

20. Martha therefore said unto 
Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been 
here, my brother had not died. 

21. And even now I know that, 
whatsoeyerThou shalt ask of God, 
God will give Thee. 

22. Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise again. 

23. Martha saith unto Him, I 
know* that he shall rise again in 
the resurrection at the last day. 

24.. Jesus said unto her, I am 
the Resurrection, and the Life:f 
he that believeth on Me, though 
he die, yet shall he live: 

* Pan. 12. 2. t 1 Cor. 15. 20-22. 



25. And whosoever liveth and 
believeth on Me shall never die. 
Believest thou this? 

26. She saith unto Him, Yea, 
Lord: I have believed that Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of God, 
even He that cometh into the 
world. 

27. And when she had said this, 
she went away, and c ailed Mary 
her sister secretly, saying, The 
Master is here, and calleth thee. 

28. And she, .when she heard it, 
arose quickly, and went unto 
Him. 

29. (Now Jesus was not yet 
come into the village, but was 
still in the place where Martha 
met Him.) 

30. The Jews then who were 
with her in the house, and were 
comforting her, when they saw 
Mary, that she rose up quickly 
and went out, followed her, sup- 
posing that she was going unto 
the tomb to weep there. 

31. Mary therefore, when she 
came where Jesus was, and saw 
Him, fell down at His feet, say- 
ing unto Him, Lord, if Thou 
hadst been here, my brother had 
not died. 

32. When Jesus therefore saw 
her weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping who came with her, He 
groaned in the spirit, % and was 
troubled, and said, Where have 
ye laid him? 

% Mark 7. 34; 8. 12. 



LAZARUS RAISED: COUNSEL OF CAIAPHAS. 105 

They say nnto Hira, Lord ! 43, Jesus saith unto them, Loose 



The 
how 



LV 
33, 

come and see. Jesus wept. 
Jews therefore said, Behold, 
He loved him! 

34. But some of them said, 
Could not this Man, Who opened 
the eyes of him that was blind, 
have caused that this man also 
should not die? 

35. Jesus therefore again groan- 
ing in Himself cometh to the 
tomb. 

36. Now it was a cave, and a 
stone lay against it. Jesus saith, 
Take ye away the stone. 

37. Martha, the sister of him 
that was dead, saith unto Him, 
Lord, by this time he stinketh: 
for he hath been dead four days. 

38. Jesus saith unto her, Said I 
not unto thee, that, if thou be- 
lie vedst, thou shouldest see the 
glory of God? 

39. So they took away the stone. 
And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and 
said, Father, I thank Thee that 
Thou heardest Me. 

40. And I knew that Thou near- 
est Me always: but because of the 
multitude that standeth around 
I said it, that they may believe 
that Thou didst send Me. 

41. And when He had thus spo- 
ken. He cried with a loud voice, 
Lazarus, come forth. 

42. He that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with 
grave-clothes; and His lace was 
bound about with a napkin. 



him, and let him go. 

CHAPTER LV. 
Counsel of Caiaphas. Jesus 
Leaves Jeeusalem. Ineiem Wo- 
man Healed. Matt. xtx. 1, 2; 
Mabx x. 1; Luke xni. 10-21; John 
xi. 45, 46; xi. 47-54. — Jerusalem, 
Ephraim. Valley of the Jordan. 
Per 03a. 

1. Many therefore of the Jews, 
who came to Mary and beheld 
that which He did, believed on 
Him. 

2. But some of them went away 
to the Pharisees, and told them 
the things which Jesus had done. 

3. The chief priests therefore 
and the Pharisees gathered a 
council, and said, What do we? 
for this Man doeth many signs. 

4. If we let Him thus alone, all 
men will believe on Him: and the 
Romans will come and take away 
both our place and our nation. 

5. But a certain one of them, 
Caiaphas,* being high priest that 
year, said unto them, 

6. Ye know nothing at all, nor 
do ye take account that it is ex- 
pedient for you that one man 
should die for the people, an4 
that the whole nation perish not, 

7. Now this he said not of himr 
self: but being high priest that 
year, he prophesiedf that Jesus 
should die for the nation; 

* John 18. 14; Acts i. o. 
t Balaam's spirit of pro h. cy was of 
a similar kind; see Num. '13. 



106 JESUS LEAVES JERUSALEM. INFIRM WOMAN. LV 



8. And not for the nation only, 
but that He might also gather to- 
gether into one the children of 
God that are scattered abroad. 

9. So from that day forth they 
took counsel that they might put 
Him to death. 

10. Jesus therefore walked no 
more openly among the Jews, but 
departed thence into the country 
near to the wilderness, into a city 
called Ephraim; and there He 
tarried with the disciples. 

31. And He was teaching in one 
of the synagogues on the sabbath 

day. 

12. And behold, a woman that 
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
years; and she was bowed togeth- 
er, and could m no wise lift her- 
self up. 

13. And when Jesus saw her, 
He called her, and said to her, 
Woman, thou art loosed from 
thine infirmity. 

14. And He laid His hands upon 
her: and immediately she was 
made straight, and glorified God. 

15. And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue, being moved with indig- 
nation because Jesus had healed 
on the sabbath, answered and 
said to the multitude, 

16. There are six days in which 
men ought to work: in them 
therefore come and be healed, 
and not on the day of the sab- 
bath. 

17. But the Lord answered him, 
and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not 



each one of you on the sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the 
manger, and lead him away to 
watering? 

18. And ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, 
whom Satan had bound,t lo, these 
eighteen years, to have been 
loosed from this bond on the day 
of the sabbath? 

19. And as He said these things, 
all His adversaries were put to 
shame: and all the multitude re- 
joiced for all the glorious things 
that were done by Him. 

20. He said therefore, Unto 
what is the kingdom of God like? 
and whereunto shall I liken it? 

21. It is like unto a grain of 
mustard seed,§ which a man took, 
and cast into his own garden; 

22. And it grew, and became a 
tree: and ^.he birds of the heaven 
lodged in the branches thereof. 

23. And again He said, Where- 
unto shall I liken the kingdom of 
God? 

24. It is like unto leaven, which 
a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till it was all 
leavened. 

CHAPTER LVI. 

The Naeeow Door. Jesus 
Warned Against Herod: Dines 
With a Pharisee. Luke. xiu. 22- 
xiv. 14. — Percea. 

1. And He went on His way 
through cities and villages, teach- 

X Heb. 2.14.~§~Matt. 13. 31-33. 



LVI 



JESUS WARNED AGAINST HEROD, 



IV 



ing, and journeying on unto Jeru- 
salem. 

2. And one said unto Him, 
Lord, are they few that be saved? 

3. And He said unto them, Strive 
to enter in by the narrow door: 
for many, I say unto you, shall 
seek to enter in, and shall not be 
able.* 

4. When once the Master of the 
house is risen up, and hath shut 
to the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, Lard, open to us; 

5. And He shall answer and say 
to you, I know you not whence ye 
are; then shall ye begin to say, 
We did eat and drink in Thy 
presence, and Thou didst teach in 
our streets; 

6. And He shall say, I telJ you, 
I know not whence ye are; depart 
from Me, all ye workers of iniqui- 
ty. 

7. There shall be the weeping 
and gnashing! of teeth, when ye 
shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
in the kingdom of God, and your- 
selves cast forth without. 

8. And they shall come from 
the east and west, and from the 
north and south, and shall sit 
down in the kingdom of God. 

9. And behold, there are last 
that shall be first, and there are 
first that shall be last. 

10. In that very hour there 



* Rom. 9. 31-33. t Matt. 8. 11, 12. 



came certain Pharisees, saying to 
Him, Get Thee out, and go hence: 
for Herod would fain kill Thee. 

11. And He said unto them, Go 
and say to that fox, Behold, I 
cast out demons and perform 
cures to-day and to-morrow, and 
the third day I am perfected. 

12. Howbeit I must go on My 
way to-day and to-morrow and 
the day following: for it cannot 
be that a prophet perish out of 
Jerusalem. 

13. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,} 
that killeth the prophets, and 
stoneth them that are sent unto 
her! 

14. How often would I have ga- 
thered thy children together, even 
as a hen gathereth her own brood 
under her wings, and ye would 
not! 

15. Behold, your house is left un- 
to you desolate: and I say unto you. 
Ye shall not see Me, until ye shall 
say,§ Blessed is He that cometh 
in the Name of the Lord. 

16. And it came to pass, when 
He went into the house of one of 
the rulers of the Pharisees on a 
sabbath to eat bread, that they 
were watching Him. 

17. And behold, there was be- 
fore Him a certain man who had 
the dropsy. 

18. And Jesus answering spake 
unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 

t Matt. 23, 37-39. 

§ Ps. 118. 26; Luke 19. 38. 



108 



JESUS DINES WITH A PHARISEE. 



LVJ 



saying, Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath, or not? 

19. But they held their p?ace. 
And He took him, and healed 
him, and let him go. 

20. And He said unto them, 
Which of you shall have an ass or 
an ox fallen into a well, and will 
not straightway draw him up on 
a sabbath day? 

21. And they could not answer 
again unto these things. 

22. And He spake a parable un- 
to those that were bidden, when 
He marked how they chose out 
the chief seats; saying unto them, 
"When thou art bidden of any 
man to a marriage feast, sit not 
down in the chief seat;|| 

23. Lest haply a more honour- 
able man than thou be bidden of 
him and he that bade thee and 
him shall come and say to thee, 
Give this man place; and then 
thou shalt begin with shame to 
take the lowest place. 

24. But when thou art bidden, 
go and sit down in the lowest 
place; that when he that hath 
bidden thee cometh, he may say 
to thee, Friend, go up higher: 
then shalt thou have glory in the 
presence of all that sit at meat 
with thee. 

26. For every one that exalteth 
himself shall be humbled; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

II Prov. 25. (5, 7. 



27. And He said to him also 
that had bidden Him, When thou 
makest a dinner or a supper, call 
not thy friends, nor thy brethren, 
nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh- 
bours; 

28. Lest haply they also bid 
thee again, and a recompense be 
made thee. 

29. But when thou makest ? 
feast, bid the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, the blind: and thou 
shalt be blessed; 

30. Because they have not 
whercuith to recompense thee: for 
thou shalt be recompensed in the 
resurrection of the just. 

CHAPTER LVII. 

Table Talk. The Geeat Sup 
per. Tbue Disciples. Paeables 
of the Lost Sheep, And Lost 
Piece of Silvee. Luke xiv. 15- 
xv. 10. — Percea. 

1. And when one of them that 
sat at meat with Him heard these 
things, he said unto Him, Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the 
kingdom of God. 

2. But He said unto him,* A 
certain man made a great sup- 
per; and he bade many: and he 
sent forth his seivant at supper 
time to say to them that were 
bidden, Come; for all things are 
now ready. 

3. And they all with one consent 
began to make excuse. 

4. The first said unto him, I 



* Matt. 22. i-io. 



LVII 



THE GREAT SUPPER. TRUE DISCIPLES. 



109 



have bought a field, and I must 
needs go out and see it: I pray 
thee have me excused. 

5. And another said, I have 
bought five yoke of oxen, and I 
go to prove them: I pray thee 
have me excused. 

6. And another said, I have 
married a wife, and therefore I 
cannot come. 

7. And the servant came, and 
told his lord these things. 

8. Then the master of the house 
being angry said to his servant, 
Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring 
in hither the poor and maimed 
and blind and lame. 

9. And the servant said, Lord, 
what thou didst command is 
done, and yet there is room. 

10. And the lord said unto the 
servant, Go out into the highways 
and hedges, and constrain them 
to come in, that my house may 
be filled. , 

11. For I say unto you, that 
none of those men that were bid- 
den shall taste of my supper. 

12. Now there went with Him 
great multitudes: and He turned, 
and said unto them, 

13. If any man cometh unto Me, 
and hatetht not his own father, 
and mother, and wife, and chil- 
dren, and brethren, and sisters, 
yea, and his own life also, he 
cannot be My disciple. 



t Deut. IS. 6-40; Matt. 10. 87. 



14. Whosoever doth not bear 
his own cross, % and come after 
Me, cannot be My disciple. 

15. For which of you, desiring 
to build a tower, doth not first sit 
down and count the cost, whether 
he have ivherewith to complete it? 

16. Lest haply, when he hath 
laid a foundation, and is not able 
to finish, all that behold begin to 
mock him, saying, This man be- 
gan to build, and was not able to 
finish. 

17. Or what king, as he goeth 
to encounter another king in war, 
will not sit down first and take 
counsel whether he is able with 
ten thousand to meet him that 
cometh against him with twenty 
thousand? 

18. Or else, while the other ia 
yet a great way off, he sendeth an 
ambassage, and asketh conditions 
of peace. 

19. So therefore whosoever he 
be of you that renounceth not all 
that he hath, he cannot be My 
disciple. 

20. Saltg therefore is good: but 
if even the salt have lost its sav- 
our, wherewith shall it be season- 
ed? 

21. It is fit neither for the land 
nor for the dung hill: men cast it 
out. 

22. He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

23. Now all the publicans and 



t Matt. IS. 21. § Matt. 6. 13. 



110 TWO PARABLES: LOST SHEEP; LOST SILVER. LVH 



sinners were drawing near unto 
Him to hear Him. 

24. And both the Pharisees and 
the scribes murmured, saying, 
This Man receiveth sinners, and 
eateth with them. 

25. And He spake unto them 
this parable, saying, What man 
of you, having a hundred sheep, 
and having lost one of them, doth 
not leave the ninety and nine in 
the wilderness, and go after that 
which is lost, until he find it? 

26. And when he hath found it, 
he layeth it on his shoulders, re- 
joicing. 

27. And when he cometh home, 
he calleth together his friends 
and his neighbours, saying unto 
them, Rejoice with me, for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. 

28. I say unto you, that even so 
there shall be joy in heaven over 
one sinner that repent etb, more 
than over ninety and nine righte- 
ous persons, who need no repent- 
ance. 

29. Or what woman having ten 
pieces of silver, if she lose one 
piece, doth not light a lamp, and 
sweep the house, and seek dilig- 
ently until she find it? 

30. And when she hath found it, 
she calleth together her friends 
and neighbours, saying, Rejoice 
with me, for I have found the 
piece which I had lost. 

31. Even so, I say unto you, 
there is joy in the presence of the 



angels of God over one sinner 
that repenteth. 

CHAPTER LVni. 

Two Parables. Prodigal Son 
and Unjust Steward. Luke 
xv. 11-xvi. 13. — Peroea. 

1. And He said, A certain man 
had two sons: and the younger of 
them said to his father, Father, 
give me the portion of thy sub- 
stance that falleth to me. 

2. And he divided unto them 
his living. 

3. And not many days after the 
younger son gathered all togeth- 
er, and took his journey into a 
far country; and there he wasted 
his substance with riotous living. 

4. And when he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in 
that country; and he began to be 
in want. 

5. And he went and joined him- 
self to one of the citizens of that 
country; and he sent him into 
his fields to feed swine. 

6. And he would fain have been 
filled with the husks* that the 
swine did eat: and no man gave 
unto him. 

7. But when he came to him- 
self he said, How many hired ser- 
vants of my father's have bread 
enough and to spare, and I perish 
here with hunger! 

8. I will arise and go to my fa- 
ther, and will say unto him, Fa- 

* ods of the carob tree. 



LVIII 



PARABLE OF THE PRODIGAL SON. 



Ill 



ther, I have sinned against hea- 
ven, and in thy sight: 

9. I am no more worthy to be 
called thy son: make me as one of 
thy hired servan s. 

10. And he arose, and came to 
his father. 

11. But while he was yet afar 
off, his father saw him, and was 
moved with compassion, and ran, 
and fell on his neck; and kissed 
him. 

12. And the son said unto him. 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight: I am no 
more worthy to be called thy son. 

13. But the father said to his 
servants, Bring forth quickly the 
best robe, and put it on him; and 
put a ring on his hand, and shoes 
on his feet: 

14. And bring the fatted calf, 
and kill it, and let us eat, and 
make merry: for this my son was 
dead, and is alive again; he was 
lost, and is found. And they be- 
gan to be merry. 

15. Now his elder son was in 
the field: and as he came and 
drew nigh to the house, he heard 
music and dancing. 

16. And he called to him one of 
the servants, and inquired what 
these things might be. 

17. And he said unto him, Thy 
brother is come; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, be- 
cause he hath received him safe 
and sound. 



18. But he was angry, and 
would not go in: and his father 
came out, and intreated him. 

19. But he answered and said to 
his father, Lo, these many years 
do I serve thee, and I never trans- 
gressed a commandment of thine: 
and yet thou never gavest me a 
a kid, that I might make merry 
with my friends: 

20. But when this thy son came, 
j who hath devoured thy living with 
I harlots, thou killedst for him the 

! fatted calf. 

21. And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all 
that is mine is thine. 

22. But it was meet to make 
merry and be glad: for this thy 
brother was dead, and is alive 
again; and ivas lost, and is found. 

23. And He said also unto the 
disciples, There was a certain 
rich man, who had a steward; and 
the same was accused unto him 
that he was wasting his goods. 

24. And he called him, and said 
unto him, What is this that I 
hear of thee? render the account 
of thy stewardship; for thou 
canst be no longer steward. 

25. And the steward said with- 
in himself, What shall I do, see- 
ing that my lord taketh away the 
stewardship from me? I have not 
strength to dig; to beg I am 
ashamed. 

20. I am resolved what to do, 
that, when I am put out of the 



113 



PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD. 



LVin 



stewardship, they may receive me 
into their houses. 

27. And calling to him each one 
of his lord's debtors, he said to the 
first, How much owest thou unto 
my lord? And he said, A hundred 
measures of oil. 

28. And he said unto him, Take 
thy bond, and sit down quickly 
and write fifty. 

29. Then said he to another, 
And how much owest thou? And 
he said, A hundred measures of 
wheat. 

30. He saith unto him, Take 
thy bond and write fourscore. 

31. And his lord commended the 
unrighteous steward because he 
had done wisely: for the sons of 
this world are for their own gen- 
eration wiser than the sons of the 
light. 

32. And I say unto you, Make 
to yourselves friends by means of 
the mammon of unrighteousness; 
that, when it shall fail, they may 
receive you into the eternal ta- 
bernacles. 

33. He that is faithful in a very 
little is faithful also in much: and 
he that is unrighteous in a very 
little is unrighteous also in much. 

34. If therefore ye have not 
been faithful in the unrighteous 
mammon, who will commit to 
your trust the true riches? 

35. And if ye have not been 
faithful in that which is anoth- 
er's, who will give you that which 
is your own? 



36. No servant can serve two 
masters: for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other; or 
else he will hold to one, and de- 
spise the other. 

37. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. 

CHAPTER LIX. 

Pakable of Rich Man and Laz- 
aeus, etc. Luke xvi. H-xvii. 4.— 
Percea, 

1. And the Pharisees, who were 
lovers of money, heard all these 
things; and they scoffed at Him. 

2. And He said unto them, Ye 
are they that justify yourselves 
in the sight of men; but God 
knoweth your hearts: for that 
which is exalted among men is an 
abomination in the sight of God.* 

3. The law and the prophets 
were until John:f from that time 
the gospel of the kingdom of God 
is preached, and every man enter- 
eth violently into it. 

4.. But it is easier for heaven 
and earth to pass away, than for 
one tittle of the law to fall. 

5. Every one that putteth away 
his wife, and marrieth another, 
committeth adultery:} and he 
that marrieth one that is put 
away from a husband committeth 
adultery. 

6. Now there was a certain rich 
man, and he was clothed in pur- 

* 1 Cor. 1. 25-29. t Matt. U. 12, 13. 
X Matt. 5. 32. 



LIX PABABLE OF THE KICH MAN AND LAZARUS. 113 



pie and fine linen, faring sumptu- 
ously every day: 

7. And a certain beggar named 
Lazarus was laid at his gate, full 
of sores, and desiring to be fed 
with the crumbs that fell from 
the rich man's table; 

8. Yea, even the dogs came and 
licked his sores. 

9. And it came to pass, that the 
beggar died, and that he was car- 
ried away by the angels into Abra- 
ham's bosom: and the rich man 
also died, and was buried. 

10. And in Hades he lifted up 
his eyes, being in torments, and 
seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz- 
arus in his bosom. 

11. And he cried and said, Fa- 
ther Abraham, have mercy on 
me, and send Lazarus, that he 
may dip the tip of his finger in 
water, and cool my tongue; for I 
am in anguish in this flame. 

12. But Abraham said, Son, re- 
member that thou in thy lifetime 
receivedst thy good things, and 
Lazarus in like manner evil 
things: but now here he is com- 
forted, and thou art in anguish. 

13. And beside all this, between 
us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed, that they who would pass 
from hence to you may not be 
able, and that none may cross 
over from thence to us. 

14. And he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou would- 
estsend him to my father's house; 



15. For I have five brethren; 
that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this place 
of torment. 

16. But Abraham saith, They 
have Moses and the prophets; let 
them hear them. 

17. And he said, Nay, father Ab- 
raham: but if one go to them 
from the dead, they will repent. 

18. And he said unto him, If 
they hear not Moses and the pro- 
phets, § neither will they be per- 
suaded, if one rise from the dead. 

19. And He said unto His disci- 
p n es, It is impossible but that oc- 
casions of stumbling should 
come: || but woe unto him, through 
whom they come! 

20. It were well for him if a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were thrown into 
the sea, rather than that he should 
cause one of these little ones to 
stumble. 

21 Take heed to yourselves: if 
thy brother sin, rebuke him; and 
if he repent, forgive him. 

22. And if he sin against thee 
seven times in the day, and seven 
times turn again to thee, saying, 
I repent; thou shalt forgive him.f 

CHAPTER LX. 

Faith and Obedience. Chbist's 
Sudden Coming. Pabable of the 
Unjust Judge. Luke xvii. 5-10; 
xvii. 20-xviii. 8.—Percea. 



§ John 5. 45-47; 12. 10. 11; Acts. 6. 30- 
33. B 1 Cor. 11 19. H Lev. 19. 17, 18, 



114 



CHRIST'S SUDDEN COMING. 



LX 



1. And the apostles said unto 
the Lord, Increase our faith. 

2. And the Lord said, If ye have 
faith* as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye would say unto this sycamine 
tree, Be thou rooted up, and be 
thou planted in the sea; and it 
would have obeyed you. 

3. But who is there of you, hav- 
ing a servant plowing or keeping 
sheep, that will say unto him, 
when he is come in from the 
field, Come straightway and sit 
down to meat; 

4. And will not rather say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I 
may sup, and gird thyself, and 
serve me, till I have eaten and 
drunken; and afterward thou 
shalt eat and drink? 

5. Doth he thank the servant 
because he did the things that 
were commanded? 

6. Even so ye also, when ye 
shall have done all the things 
that are commanded you, say, 
"We are unprofitable servants;+ we 
have done that which it was our 
duty to do. 

7. And being asked by the 
Pharisees, when the kingdom of 
God cometh, He answered them 
and said. The kingdom of God 
cometh not with observation: 

8. Neither shall they say, Lo, 
here! or, There! for lo, the king- 
dom of God is within you. 

9. And he said unto the disci- 



• Matt. 17. 20. t Rom. 3. 27. 



pies, The days will come, when ye 
shall desire to see one of the days 
of the Son of Man, and ye shall 
not see it. 

10. And they shall say to you, 
Lo, there! Lo, here! go not away, 
nor follow after them: 

11. For as the lightning, when 
it lighteneth out of the one part 
under the heaven, shineth unto 
the other part under heaven; so 
shall the Son of Man be in His 
day. 

12. But first must He suffer ma- 
ny things and be rejected of this 
generation. 

13. And as it came to pass in the 
days of Noah, even so shall it be 
also in the days of the Son of Man. 

14. They ate, they drank, they 
married, they were given in 
marriage, until the day that 
Noah entered into the ark, and 
the flood came, and destroyed 
them all.J 

15. Likewise even as it came to 
pass in the days of Lot; they ate, 
they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they builded; 

16. But in the day that Lot 
went out from Sodom it rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven, 
and destroyed them all:§ 

17. After the same manner 
shall it be in the day that the Son 
of Man is revealed, fl 

18. In that day, he that shall be 

t Gen. 7. 4, 7. § Gen. 19. 15. 

8 2 Thess. 1. 7. 



LX 



PAEABLE OF THE UNJUST JUDGE. 



115 



on the house-top, and his goods 
in the house, let him not go down 
to take them away: 

19. And let him that is in the 
field likewise not return back. 
Kemember Lot's wife. If 

20. Whosoever shall seek to 
gain his life shall lose it: but 
whosoever shall lose his life shall 
preserve it. 

21. I say unto you, In that 
night there shall be two men on 
one bed; the one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left. 

22. There shall be two women 
grinding together; the one shall 
be taken, and the other shall be 
left. 

23. And they answering say un- 
to Him, Where, Lord? And He 
said unto them, Where the body 
is, thither will the eagles also be 
gathered together.** 

24. And He spake a parable un- 
to them to the end that they 
ought always to pray, ft and not 
to faint; saying, There was in a 
city a judge, who feared not God, 
and regarded not man: 

25. And there was a widow in 
that city; and she came oft unto 
him, saying, Avenge me of mine 
adversary. 

26. And he wo\ild not for a 
while: but afterward he said with- 
in himself, Though I fear not 



17 



IT Gen. 19. 26. 

** Job. 39. 30; Matt. 24. 28. 

tt lvom. 12. 12; Eph. 6. 18; 1 Thess. 5. 



God, nor regard man; yet because 
this widow troubleth me, I will 
avenge her, lest she wear me out 
by her continual coming. 

27. And the Lord said, Hear 
what the unrighteous judge saith. 
And shall not God avenge 
His elect, tJ who cry to Him day 
and night, and He is longsuffer- 
ing over them? 

28. I say unto you, that He will 
avenge them speedily. 

29. Howbeit when the Son of 
Man cometh, shall He find faith 
on the earth? 

CHAPTER LXI. 

Paeable of The Phaeisee and 

PUBIilCAN. DlVOBOE. JESUS 

Blesses Childeen. Matt. xix. 
3-15; Mask x. 2-16; Luke xvih. 
9-17.— Percea. 

1. And He spake also this para- 
ble unto certain who trusted in 
themselves that they were righte- 
ous, and set all others at nought: 

2. Two men went up into the 
temple to pray; the one a Phari- 
see, and the other a publican. 

3. The Pharisee stood and pray- 
ing thus with himself, God, I 
thank Thee, that I am not as the 
rest of men, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, or even as this publi- 
can. 

4. I fast twice in the week; I 
give tithes of all that 1 get. 

5. But the publican, standing 



tt Bev 6. 10. 



116 THE PHARISEE AND PUBLICAN. DIVORCE. LXI 



afar off, would not lift up so much 
as his eyes unto heaven, but 
smote his breast, saying, God, be 
merciful to me the sinner. 

6. I say unto you, This man 
went down to his house justified 
rather than the other: 

7. For every one that exalteth 
himself shall be humbled: but he 
that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

8. And there came unto Him 
Pharisees, tempting Him, and 
saying, Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife for every cause? 

9. And He answered and said 
unto them, What did Moses com- 
mand you? 

10. And they said, Moses suf- 
fered to write a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put her away.* 

11. And He answered and said, 
Have ye not read, that He Who 
made them from the beginning 
made them male and female,f 
and said, For this cause shall a 
man leave his father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife; and 
the twain shall become one flesh? 

12. So that they are no more 
twain, but one flesh4 

13. What therefore God hath 
joined together, let no man put 
asunder. 

14. They say unto Him, Why 
then did Moses command to give 
a bill of divorcement, and to put 
her away? 



• Beat. 24. 1. t Gten. 1. 27. t Gen. 2. 24. 



15. He saith unto them, Moses 
for your hardness of heart suf- 
fered you to put away your wives: 
but from the beginning it hath 
not been so. 

16. And I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, ex- 
cept for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth adul- 
tery: and he that marrieth her 
when she is put away committeth 
adultery. 

17. And in the house the disci- 
ples asked Him again of this mat- 
ter. 

18. And He saith unto them, 
Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery against her: and 
if she herself shall put away her 
husband, and marry another, she 
committeth adultery. 

19. The disciples say unto Him, 
If the case of the man is so with 
his wife, it is not expedient to 
marry. 

20. But He said unto them, All 
men cannot receive this saying, 
but they to whom it is given. 

21. For there are eunuchs, that 
were so born; and there are eu- 
nuchs, that were made eunuchs 
by men: and there are eunuchs, 
that made themselves eunuchs 
for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 

22. He that is able to receive it, 
let him receive it. 

23. And they were bringing un- 
to TTi™ also their little children, 



LXn JESUS BLESSES CHILDREN. ETERNAL LIFE? 117 

(babes), that He should lay His 
hands on them, and pray: but 
when the disciples saw it, they 
rebuked them. 

24. But when Jesus saw it, He 
was moved with indignation, and 
called them unto Him, saying, 
Suffer the little children to come 
unto Me; forbid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom of God.§ 

25. Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a little child, he 
Bhall in no wise enter therein. 

26. And He took them in His 
arms, and blessed them, laying 
His hands upon them, and de- 
parted thence. 



CHAPTER LXIL 

A Rich Youth's Inquiry. Par- 
aele of the labourers in the 
Vineyard. Matt. xix. 16-xx. 16; 
Mark x. 17-31; Luke xviii. 18-30. 
—Percea. 

1. And as He was going forth 
into the way, there ran a certain 
ruler to Him, and asked Him, 
Good Master, what good thing 
shall I do, that I may inherit eter- 
nal life? 

2. And Jesus said unto him, 
"Why askest thou Me concerning 
that which is good? Why callest 
thou Me good? none is good save 
One, even God. 

3. Thou knowest the command- 
ments; if thou wouldest entei in- 



to life,* keep the command- 
ments.f 

4. He saith unto Him, Which? 
And Jesus said, Thou shalt not 
kill, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery, Thou shalt not steal, 

5. Thou shalt not bear false 
witness, Honour thy father and 
thy mother: and, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 

6. The young man said unto 
Him, Master, all these things 
have I observed from my youth 
up; what lack I yet? 

7. And Jesus looking upon him 
loved him, and said unto him, 
One thing thou lackest yet: 

8. If thou wouldest be perfect, 
go, sell all that thou hast, and 
distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
ven: and come, follow Me. 

9. But when he heard these 
things, his countenance fell; he 
became exceeding sorrowful; and 
he went away sorrowful: for he 
was one that had great posses- 
sions. 

10. And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto His disci- 
ples, How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter enter into the 
kingdom of God! 

11. And the disciples were 
amazed at His words. 

12. But Jesus answereth again, 
and saith unto them, Children, 



f Matt. 18. 3; 1 Cor. 14. 20. 



• Lev. 18. 5; Rom. 3. 20; 10. 5. 
t Ex. 20. 3-17; Lev, 19. 8. 



118 PARABLE OF THE LABOURERS IN THE VINEYARD. LXTT 



how hard is it for them that trust 
in riches to enter into the king- 
dom of God! 

13. It is easier for a camel to go 
through a needle's eye, than for a 
rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

14. And they were astonished 
exceedingly, saying unto Him, 
Then who can be saved? 

15. Jesus looking upon them 
saith, With men it is impossible, 
but not with God: for all things 
are possible with God 4 

16. Then answered Peter and 
said unto Him, Lo, we have left 
all, and followed Thee; what 
then shall we have? 

17. And Jesus said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, that ye 
who have followed Me, in the re- 
generation when the Son of Man 
shall sit on the throne of His 
glory,§ ye also shall sit upon 
twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. [ 

18. And there is no man that 
hath left house, or brethren, or 
sisters, or mother, or father, or 
children, or lands, for the king- 
dom of God's sake, (for My sake, 
and for the gospel's sake), 

19. But he shall receive a hun- 
dredfold now in this time, houses, 
and brethren, and sisters, and 
mothers, and children, and lands, 



t Gen. 18. 14; Luke 1. 37; 3. 8. 
$ Dan. 7. 1% 14; Rev. 3. 21. 
| Luke 22. 28-30. 



with persecutions; and in the 
world to come eternal life. 

20. But many that are first 
shall be last; and the last first.^f 

21. For the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a man that was a 
householder, who went out early 
in the morning to hire labourers 
into his vineyard. 

22. And when he had agreed 
with the labourers for a penny a 
day, he sent them into his vine- 
yard. 

23. And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others stand- 
ing in the marketplace idle; and 
to them he said, Go ye also into 
the vineyard, and whatsoever is 
right I will give you. And they 
went their way. 

24. Again he went out about the 
sixth and the ninth hour, and did 
likewise. 

25. And about the eleventh 
hour he went out, and found oth- 
ers standing; and he saith unto 
them, Why stand ye here all the 
day idle? 

26. They say unto him, Because 
no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them, Go ye also into the 
vineyard. 

27. And when even was come, 
the lord of the vineyard saith un- 
to his steward, Call the labourers, 
and pay them their hire, begin- 
ning from the last unto the first. 

28. A ad when they came that 

V Rom. 9. 30-33. 



IiXm OHBIST'S THIRD PREDICTION OF HIS DEATH. 119 



were hired about the eleventh 
hour, they received every man a 
penny. 

29. And when the first came, 
they supposed that they would 
receive more; and they likewise 
received every man a penny. 

30. And when they received it, 
they murmured against the house- 
holder, saying, 

31. These last have spent but 
one hour, and thou hast made 
them equal unto us, who have 
borne the burden of the day and 
the scorching heat. 

32. But he answered and said 
to one of them, Friend, I do thee 
no wrong: didst not thou agree 
with me for a penny? 

33. Take up that which is thine, 
and go thy way; it is my will to 
give unto this last, even as unto 
thee. 

34. Is it not lawful for me to do 
what I will with mine own? or is 
thine eye evil because I am good? 

35. So the last shall be first, 
and the first last.** 

CHAPTER LXIII. 

Christ's Third Prediction of 
His Death, etc. A Mother's Re- 
quest. Blind Bartim^ius. Matt. 
xx. 17-34; Mark x. 32-52; Luke 
xvm. 31-43. — Percea, Neighbor- 
hood of Jericho. 

1. And they were in the way, 
going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus 

•• Matt. 22. 11. U. 



was going before them: and they 
were amazed; and they that fol- 
lowed were afraid. 

2. And He took again the 
twelve, and began to tell them 
the things that were to happen 
unto Him, saying, Behold, we go 
up to Jerusalem; 

3. And all the things that are 
written through the prophets 
shall be accomplished unto the 
Son of Man. 

4. For He shall be delivered un- 
to the chief priests and the 
scribes; and they shall condemn 
Him to death, and shall deliver 
Him unto the Gentiles: 

5. And they shall mock and 
shamefully entreat Him, and 
shall spit upon Him, and shall 
scourge Him, and shall kill Him; 
and after three days He shall rise 
again. 

6. And they understood none of 
these things; and this saying was 
hid from them, and they perceiv- 
ed not the things that were said. 

7. Then came to Him the moth- 
er of the sons of Zebedee with 
her sons, James and John, wor- 
shipping Him, and asking a cer- 
tain thing of Him, saying,* Mas- 
ter, we would that Thou should- 
est do for us whatsoever we shall 
ask of Thee. 

* Matthew represents the mother as 
presenting the request: Mark speaks 
only of the young men as doing so. A 
comparison of the two accounts shows 
that both Salome and her sons took 
part in the interview. 



120 A MOTHER'S BEQUEST. BLIND BAftTIMJEtfS. LXIIt 



8. And He said unto her, What 
wouldest thou? 

9. She saith unto Him, Com- 
mand that these my two sons may 
sit, one on Thy right hand, and 
one on Thy left hand, in Thy 
kingdom. 

10. But Jesus answered and 
said, Ye know not what ye ask. 

11. Are ye able to drink the 
cup that I am about to drink? or 
to be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with? And 
they said unto Him, We are able. 

12. And Jesus said unto them, 
The cup that I drink ye shall 
drink;f and with the baptism that 
I am baptized withal shall ye be 
baptized: 

13. But to sit on My right hand 
or on My left hand is not Mine to 
give: but it is for them for whom 
it hath been prepared of My Fa- 
ther. 

14. And when the ten heard it, 
they began to be moved with in- 
dignation concerning James and 
John. 

15. And Jesus called them to 
Him, and saith unto them, Ye 
know that they who are account- 
ed to rule over the Gentiles lord 
it ovei them; and their great ones 
exercise authority over them. 

16. But it is not so among you: 
but whosoever would become 
great among you, shall be your 
minister: and whosoever would be 



t I/uke 12. 50; Acts 12. 2; Eev. 1.9. 



first among you, shall be servant 
of all. 

17. For verily the Son of Man 
came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give His 
life a ransom} for many. 

18. And they come to Jericho: 
and it came to pass, as He drew 
nigh unto Jericho, (or as He went 
out from Jericho) with His disci- 
ples and a great multitude, 

19. The son of Timaeus, Barti- 
mseus, a blind beggar, § was sit- 
ting by the way side begging: and 
hearing a multitude going by, he 
inquired what this meant. 

20. And they told him, that Je- 
sus of Nazareth passeth by. 

21. And when he heard that it 

t Is. 53. 10,11; 1 Tim. 2. 6. 

§ In the text, above, the narratives of 
Mark and Luke are brought together. 
Matthew, who is otherwise less circum- 
stantial here, speaks of "two blind 
men' —Chap. 20. 29-34:— 

29. And as they went out from Jeri- 
cho, a great multitude followed Him. 

bO. And behold, two blind men sitting 
by the way side, when they heard that 
Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, 
Lord, have mercy on us, Thou Sou of 
David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked them, 
that they should hold their peace: but 
they cried out the more, saying, Lord, 
have mercy on us, Thou Son or David. 

32. And Jesus stood still and called 
them, and said, What will ye that I 
should do unto you? 

33. They say unto Him, Lord, that 
our eyes may be opened. 

31. And Jesus, being moved with 
compassion, touched their eyes, and 
straightway they received their sight, 
and 1 olio wed Him. 

There is no contradiction; Matthew's 
two of course include the more demon- 
strative one whose persevering deter- 
mination is particularly recorded by 
Mark and Luke. See Appendix. 



LXIV 



JESUS CALLS ZACCH^TUS. 



121 



was Jesus of Nazareth, he began 
to cry out, and say, Jesus, Thou 
Son of David, have mercy on me. 

22. And many that went before 
rebuked him, that he should hold 
his peace: but he cried out the 
more a great deal, Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

23. And Jesus stood still, and 
said, Call ye him, and command- 
ed him to be brought unto Him. 

24. And they call the blind 
man, saying unto him, Be of good 
cheer: rise, He calleth thee. 

25. And he, casting away his 
garment, sprang up, and came to 
Jesus. 

26. And when he was come 
near, Jesus answered him, and 
said, What wilt thou that I should 
do unto thee? 

27. And the blind man said un- 
to Him, Lord, that I may receive 
my sight. 

28. And Jesus said unto him, 
Receive thy sight: go thy way; 
thy faith hath made thee whole. 

29. And straightway he received 
his sight, and followed Him in 
the way, glorifying God: and all 
the people, when they saw it, 
gave praise unto God. 

CHAPTER LXIV. 
Jesus Calls Zacch^us. Par- 
able of the Ten Pounds. The 
Suppee at Bethany. Matt. xxvi. 
6-13; Mark xiv. 3-9; Luke xix. 2- 
28; John xi. 55-xii. 11. — Jericho. 
Bethany* 



1. And He entered and was pas- 
sing through Jericho. And be- 
hold, a man called by name Zac- 
chaeus; and he was a chief publi- 
can, and he was rich. 

2. And he sought to see Jesus 
who He was; and could not for 
the crowd, because he was little 
of stature. 

3. And he ran on before, and 
climbed up into a sycomore tree 
to see Him: for He was to pass 
that way. 

4. And when Jesus came to the 
place, He looked up, and said un- 
to him, Zacchseus, make haste, 
and come down; for to-day I 
must abide at thy house. 

5. And he made haste, and came 
down, and received Him joyfully. 

6. And when they saw it, they 
all murmured, saying, He is gone 
in to lodge with a man that is a 
sinner. 

7. And Zacehseus stood, and 
said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, 
the half of my goods I give to the 
poor; and if I have wrongfully 
exacted aught of any man, I re- 
store fourfold. 

8. And Jesus said unto him, To- 
day is salvation come to this 
house, forasmuch as he also is a 
son of Abraham. 

9. For the Son of Man came to 
seek and to save that which was 
lost. 

10. And as they heard these 
things, He added and spake a 



122 



PARABLE OF THE TEN POUNDS. 



LXIV 



parable, because He was nigh to 
Jerusalem, and because they sup- 
posed that the kingdom of God 
was immediately to appear. 

11. He said therefore, A certain 
nobleman went into a far coun- 
try, to receive for himself a king- 
dom, and to return. 

12. And he called ten servants of 
his, and gave them ten pounds, 
and said unto them, Trade ye 
herewith till I come. 

13. But his citizens hated him, 
and sent an ambassage after 
him, saying, We will not that 
this man reign over us. 

14. And it came to pass, when 
he was come back again, having 
received the kingdom, that he 
commanded these servants, unto 
whom he had given the money, to 
be called to him, that he might 
know what they had gained by 
trading. 

15. And the first came before 
him, saying. Lord, thy pound 
hath made ten pounds more. 

16. And he said unto him, Well 
done, thou good servant: because 
thou wast found faithful in a very 
little, have thou authority over 
ten cities. 

17. And the second came, say- 
ing, Thy pound, Lord, hath made 
five pounds. And he said unto 
him also, Be thou also over five 
cities. 

18. And another came, saying, 
Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
which I kept laid ug> in a napkin : 



19.. For I feared thee, because 
thou art an austere man: thou 
takes t up that thou layedsfc 
not down, and reapest that thou 
didst not sow. 

20. He saith unto him, Out of 
thine own mouth will I judge 
thee, thou wicked servant. 

21. Thou knewest that I am an 
austere man, taking up that I 
laid not down, and reaping that I 
did not sow; 

22. Then wherefore ga vest thou 
not my money into the b ank, and 
I at my coming should have re- 
quired it with interest? 

23. And he said unto them that 
stood by, Take away from him 
the pound, and give it unto him 
that hath the ten pounds. 

24. And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds. 

25. I say unto you, that unto 
every one that hath shall be giv- 
en; but from him that hath not, 
even that which he hath shall be 
taken away from him. 

26. Howbeit these mine ene- 
mies, who would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, 
and slay them before me. 

27. And when He had thus 
spoken, He went on before, going 
up to Jerusalem. 

28. Now the passover of the 
Jews was at hand: and many 
went up to Jerusalem out of the 
country before the passover, to 
purify themselves. 



LXIV 



THE SUPPER AT BETHANY. 



123 



29. They sought therefore for 
Jesus, and spake one with an- 
other, as they stood in the tem- 
ple, What think ye? That He 
will not come to the feast? 

30. Now the chief priests and 
the Pharisees had given com- 
mandment, that, if any man knew 
where He was, he should shew it, 
that they might take Him. 

31. Jesus therefore six days be- 
fore the passover came to Beth- 
any, where Lazarus was, whom 
Jesus raised from the dead. 

32. Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
any, in the house of Simon the 
leper, 

33. They made Him a sup:er 
there: And Martha served; but 
Lazarus was one of them that sat 
at meat with Him. 

34. Mary therefore took an ala- 
baster cruse of exceeding precious 
ointment of pure nard, very costly; 

35. And she brake the cruse, 
and poured it over His head, as He 
sat at meat: and anointed the 
feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet 
with her hair: and the house was 
filled with the odour of the oint- 
ment. 

36. But when the disciples saw 
it, there were some that had indig- 
nation among themselves, saying, 
To what purpose hath this waste 
of the ointment been made? And 
they murmurt J against her. 

37. But Judas Iscariot, one of 
His disciples, who should betray 



Him, saith, Why was not this 
ointment sold for three hundred 
pence, and given to the poor? 

38. Now this he said, not be- 
cause he cared for the poor; but 
because he was a thief, and hav- 
ing the bag took away what was 
put therein. 

39. But Jesus perceiving it said 
unto them, Let her alone; Why 
trouble ye the woman? for she 
hath wrought a good work on Me. 

40. For ye have the poor always 
with you, and whensoever ye will 
ye can do them good: but Me ye 
have not always. 

41. She hath done what she 
could: for in that she poured this 
ointment upon My body, she hath 
anointed My body af orehand to 
prepare Me for burial. 

42. Verily I say unto you, Where- 
soever this gospel shall be preach- 
ed in the whole world, that also 
which this woman hath done shall 
be spoken of for a memorial of 
her. 

43. The common people there- 
fore of the Jews learned that He 
was there: and they came, not for 
Jesus' sake only, but that they 
might see Lazarus also, whom He 
had raised from the dead. 

44. But the chief priests took 
1 counsel that they might put Laz- 
arus also to death; because that 
by reason of Him many of the 
Jews went away, and believed on 
Jesus. 



PART VII. 



Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem, and Subse- 
quent Events before the Fourth Passover. 



Time: Five Days. 



CHAPTER LXV. 

Cheist 's Public Entry into 
Jerusalem. He Weeps Over the 
City. Matt. xxi. 1-9; Mark xi. 
1-10; Luke xix. 29-M; John xn. 
12-19. — Bethany. Jerusalem. 

1. And on the morrow,* when 
they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, 
unto Bethphage and Bethany, at 
the mount of Olives, He sendeth 
two of His disciples, and saith 
unto them, Go your way into the 
village that is over against you: 

2. And straightway as ye enter 
into it, ye shall find an ass tied, 
and a colt with her, whereon no 
man ever yet sat; loose them and 
bring them unto Me. 

3. And if any one say aught unto 
you, ye shall say, The Lord hath 



* The tenth day of the month Nisan, 
when, according to Ex. 12. 3. the pas- 
chal lamb had to be selected for every 
house, Christ, the true Passover 1 1 Cor. 
6. 7.) made His public entry into Jer- 
usalem. 



need of them; and straightway he 
will send them. 

4. Now this is come to pass, that 
it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken through the prophet,! say- 
ing, Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 
behold, thy King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and riding upon an 
ass, and upon a colt the foal of an 
ass. 

5. And the disciples went, and 
did even as Jesus appointed them. 

6. And they went away, and 
found a colt tied at the door with- 
out in the open street; and they 
loose him. 

7. And as they were loosing the 
colt, certain of them that stood 
there, the owners thereof, said 
unto them, What do ye, loosing 
the colt? 

8. And they said unto them even 
as Jesus had said: and they let 
them go. 

t Zech. 9. 9. 



LXV CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM!. 125 



9. And they brought the ass, 
and the colt, and put on them 
their garments; and He sat there- 
on. 

10. And a great multitude that 
had come to the feast, when they 
heard that Jesus was coming to 
Jerusalem, took the branches of 
the palm trees, and went forth to 
meet Him. 

11. And as He was now drawing 
nigh, even at the descent of the 
mount of Olives, the whole multi- 
tude of the disciples began to re- 
joice and praise God with a loud 
voice for all the mighty works 
which they had seen. 

12. And the most part of the 
multitude spread their garments 
in the way; and others cut bran- 
ches from the trees, from the 
fields, and spread them in the way. 

13. And the multitudes that 
went before Him, and that fol- 
lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna to 
the Son of David; even the King 
of Israel. 

14. Blessed is He that cometh in 
the Name of the Lord 4 Blessed is 
the kingdom that cometh, the 
kingdom of our father David: Hos- 
anna in the highest. § 

15. These things understood not 
His disciples at the first: 

16. But when Jesus was glori- 
fied, then remembered || they that 
these things were written of 



t Ps 118. 26. § Luke 2. 14. 
| John 14. 26. 

5 



Him, and that they had done 
these things unto Him. 

17. The multitude therefore that 
was with Him when He called 
Lazarus out of the tomb, and 
raised him trom the dead, bare 
witness.^ 

18. For this cause also the mul- 
titude went and met Him, for 
they had heard that He had done 
this sign. 

19. The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves, Behold how 
ye prevail nothing: lo, the world 
is gone after Him. 

20. And some of the Pharisees 
from the multitude said unto 
Him, Master, rebuke Thy dis- 
ciples. 

21. And He answered and said, 
I tell you, that if these shall hold 
their peace, the stones will cry out. 

22. And when He drew nigh, He 
saw the city and wept over it, say- 
ing, O! that thou hadst known in 
this day, even thou, the things 
which belong unto peace! but now 
they are hid from thine eyes. 

23. For .the days shall come 
upon thee, when thine enemies 
shall cast up a bank about thee, 
and compass thee round, and keep 
thee in on every side, and shall 
dash thee to the ground, and thy 
children within thee; 

24. And they shall not leave in 
thee one stone upon another; be- 
cause thou knewest not the time 
of thy visitation,.** 



| TT John 11. 43. 



Luke 1. 68, 78. 



126 CHRIST'S SECOND CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE. LXVI 



25. And He entered into Jeru3- 
alem, into the temple. 

CHAPTER LXVI. 

The Temple Cleansed. A Bar- 
ken Fig Tbee. Faith and Prayer. 
Matt. xxi. 10-22; Mark xi. 11-26; 
Luke xix. 41-8; xxi. 37, 38— Beth- 
any. Jerusalem. 

1. And when He was come into 
Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, 
saying, Who is this? 

2. And the multitudes said, This 
is the Prophet,* Jesus, from Naza- 
reth of Galilee. 

3. And the blind and the lame 
came to Him in the temple: and 
He healed them. 

4. But when the chief priests 
and scribes saw the wonderful 
things that lie did, and the child- 
ren that were crying in the temple 
and saying, Hosanna to the Son of 
David; 

5. They were moved with indig- 
nation, and said unto Him. Hear- 
est Thou what these are saying? 

6. And Jesus saith unto them. 
Yea: did ye never read, Oat of the 
mouth of babes and sucklings 
Thou hast perfected praise ?f 

7. And when He had looked 
round about upon all things, it 
being now eventide, He left them, 
and went forth out of the city to 
Bethany, and lodged there with 
the twelve. 

8. And on the morrow, in the 



* Luke 7. 1J. t Ps. 8. 2. 



morning, when they were come 
out from Bethany, as He returned 
to the city, he hungered. 

9. And seeing a fig tree afar off 
by the way side, having leaves, 
He came, if haply He might find 
anything thereon: 

10. And when He came to it, He 
found nothing but leaves; for it 
was not the season of figs. 

11. And He answered and said 
unto it, No man eat fruit from 
thee henceforth for ever. And 
His disciples heard it. 

12. And immediately the fig tree 
withered away. 

13. And they come to Jerusalem: 
and Jesus entered into the temple 
of God, and began to cast out:}: 
them that sold and them that 
bought in the temple, 

14. And overthrew the tables of 
the money-changers, and the seats 
of them that sold doves; and He 
would not suffer that any man 
should carry a vessel through the 
temple. 

15. And He taught, and said 
unto them, Is it not written, My 
house shall be called a house of 
prayer § for all the nations? but 
ye have made it a den of robbers. 

16. And the chief priests and 
the scribes heard it, and sought 
how they might destroy Him: for 
they feared Him, for all the mul- 
titude was astonished at His 
teaching. 

X John 2. i3-17. § Is. 56, 7; Jer. 7. 11. 



LXVI A CONDEMNED FIG TREE. FAITH AND PRAYER. 127 



17. And He was teaching daily 
in tne temple. But the chief 
priests and the scribes and the 
principal men of the people sought 
to destroy Him: 

18. And they could not find what 
they might do; for the people all 
hung upon Him, listening. 

19. And every day He was teach- 
ing in the temple; and every night 
He went out, and lodged in the 
mount that is called the mount of 
Olives. 

20. Arid all the people came 
early in the morning to Him in 
the temple, to hear Him. 

21. And as they passed by in 
the morning, they saw the fig tree 
withered away from the roots. 

22. And when the disciples saw 
it, they marvelled, saying, How 
did the fig tree immediately with- 
er away? 

23. And Peter calling to re- 
membrance saith unto Him, Rab- 
bi, beh old, the fig tree which Thou 
cursedst is withered away. 

24r. And Jesus answering saith 
unto them, Have faith in God. 

25. Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall say unto this moun- 
tain || Be thou taken up and cast 
into the sea; and shall not doubt 
in his heart, but shall believe 
that what he saith cometh to 
pass; he shall have it. 

26. Therefore I say unto you, 

J 1 Cor . 13. 2. 



All things whatsoever ye pray 
and ask for, believe that ye re- 
ceive them, and ye shall have 
them. 

27. And whensoever ye stand 
praying, forgive, if ye have aught 
against any one; that your Fa- 
ther also Who is in heaven may 
forgive you your trespassed 

CHAPTER LXVII. 

Chbist's Authority Ques- 
tioned. Two Parables: The 
Two Sons, and the Wicked Hus- 
bandmen. Matt. xxi. 23-46; Mabk 
xi. 27-xn. 12; Luke xx. 1-19.— Je- 
rusalem, 

1. And they come again to Je- 
rusalem: and as He wa3 walking 
in the temple, there come to Him 
the chief priests, and the scribes, 
and the elders; 

2. And they said unto Him, By 
what authority* doest Thou these 
things? or who gave Thee this au- 
thority to do these things? 

3. And Jesus said unto them, I 
I will ask of you one question, 
and answer Me, and I will tell 
you by what authority I do these 
things. 

4. The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven or from men? an- 
swer Me. 

5. And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, If we shall 
say, From heaven; He will say, 

1F Matt. ". 15. * Acts 4. 7. 



128 



CHRIST'S AUTHORITY QUESTIONED. 



LXVII 



Why then did ye not believe him? 
But should we say, From men; all 
the people will stone us: for all 
verily held John to be a prophet. t 

6. And they answered Jesus and 
say, We know not. 

7. And Jesus saith unto them. 
Neither tell I you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

8. And He began to speak unto 
them in parables, saying, But 
what think ye? A man had two 
sons; and he came to the first, 
and said, Son, go work to-day in 
the vineyard. 

9. And he answered and said, I 
will not: but afterward he repent- 
ed himself, and went. 

10. And he came to the second, 
and said likewise. And he an- 
swered and said, I go, sir: and 
went not. 

11. Whether of the twain did 
the will of his father? 

12. They say, The first. Jesus 
saith untc them, Verily I say un- 
to you, that the publicans and 
the harlots go into the kingdom 
of God before you. 

13. Foi John came unto you in 
the way of righteousness, and ye 
believed him not: but the publi- 
cans:}: and the harlots believed 
him: 

14. And ye, when ye saw it, did 
not even repent yourselves after- 
ward, that ye might believe him. 

15. Hear another parable: There 



t Matt. 14.5; John 5. 35. 
1 Luke 7. 29, 30. 



was a man that was a household- 
er, who planted a vineyard,§ 
and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a pit for ! he winepress, 
and built a tower, and let it 
out to husbandmen, and wen^ in- 
to another country for a long 
time. 

16. And when the season of the 
fruits drew near, he sent to the 
husbandmen a servant, that he 
might receive from the husband- 
men of the fruits of the vineyard. 

17. And they took him, and 
beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 

18. And again he sent unto them 
another servant; and him they 
wounded in the head, and beat, 
and handled him shamefully, and 
sent him away empty. 

19. And he sent yet a third: and 
him also they wounded, and 
killed, and cast him forth: and 
many others; beating some, and 
killing some. | 

20. And the lord of the vine- 
yard said, What shall I do? 

21. He had yet one, a beloved 
son: he sent him last unto them, 
saying, I will send my beloved 
son:^[ it may be they will rever- 
ence him. 

22. Bu,when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned one with 
another, saying, This is the heir; 

§ Is. 5. 1-4. 

|| 2 Chron. 24.21; Jer. 26. 20-23; 37. 15; 
38. 6. 
IT Matt. 3. 17; 17. 5; Heb. 1. 1-3; 3. 5, 6. 






LXVII THE TWO SONS, AND WICKED HUSBANDMEN. 129 



come, let us kill him, and the in- 
heritance shall be ours. 

23. And they took him, and 
killed him, and cast him forth 
out of the vineyard. 

24. When therefore the lord of 
the vineyard shall come, what 
will he do unto those husband- 
men? 

25. They say unto Him, He will 
miserably destroy those miser- 
able men, and will let out the 
vineyard to other husbandmen, 
who shall render him the fruits 
in their seasons. 

26. Jesus saith unto them, Did 
ye never read in the scriptures,** 
The stone which the builders re- 
jected, the same was made the 
head of the corner; this was from 
the Lord, and it is marvellous in 
our eyes? 

27. Therefore 1 say unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be ta- 
ken away from you, and shall be 
given to a nation bringing forth 
the fruits thereof. ft 

28. And he that f alleth on this 
stone shall be broken to pieces: 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
it will scatter him as dust. 

29. And when they heard it, 
they said, God forbid. 

30. And when the chief priests 
and the Pharisees arid the scribes 
heard His parables, they per- 
ceived that He spake of them. 

31. And when they sought to 

** Ps. 118. 22. tt Acts 13. 1J-48. 



lay hold on Him, in that very 
hour, they feared the multitudes, 
because they took Him for a pro- 
phet; and they left Him, and 
went away. 

CHAPTER LXVIII. 

Parable of the Maebiage 
Feast. Subtle Questions by 
Phaeisees and Sadducees. Matt. 
xxii. 1-33; Maek xii. 13-27; Luke 
xx . 20-4-0. — Jerusalem . 

1. And Jesus answered and 
spake again in parables unto them, 
saying, 

2. The kingdom of heaven is 
likened unto a certain king * who 
made a marriage feast for his 
son, and sent forth his servants to 
call them that were bidden to the 
marriage feast: and they would 
not come.f 

3. Again he sent forth other ser- 
vants, saying, Tell them that are 
bidden, Behold I have made ready 
my dinner: 

4. My oxen and my fatlings are 
killed, and all things are ready: 
come to the marriage feast. 

5. But they made light of it, 
and went their wa3<s, one to his 
own farm, another to his mer- 
chandise: 

G. And the rest laid hold on his 
servants, and entreated them 
shamefully, and killed them. 

7. But the king was wroth; and 
ho sent his armies, and destroyed 

* Luke 14. 16-18; llev. i9. 6-9. 
t John 5. 40; Rom. 10. 16-21. 



130 



PARABLE OF THE MARRIAGE FEAST. 



LXVIII 



those murderers, and burned their 
city. 

8. Then saith he to his servants, 
The wedding is ready, but they 
that were bidden were not wcrthy. 

9. Go ye therefore unto the 
partings of the highways, and as 
many as ye shall find bid to the 
marriage feast. 

10. And those servants went out 
into the highways, and gathered 
together all as many as they 
found, both bad and good: and 
the wedding was filled with guests. 

11. But when the king came in 
to behold the guests, He saw there 
a man who had not on a wed- 
ding-garment: 

12. And he saith unto him, 
Friend, how earnest thou in hither 
not having a wedding-garment? 
And he was speechless. 

13. Then the king said to the 
servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and cast him out into the outer 
darkness ;t there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

14. For many are called, but 
few chosen. 

15. Then went the Pharisees, 
and took counsel how they might 
ensnare Him in Hs talk. 

16. And they watched Him, and 
sent forth spies to Him, their dis- 
ciples, with the Herodians,§ who 
feigned themselves to be right- 
eous, 

17. That they might take hold 

% Matt. 8. 12. § See Appendix. 



of His speech, so as to deliver 
Him up to the rule and to the 
authority of the governor. 

18. And they asked Him, saying, 
Master, we know that Thou art 
true, and teachest the way of God 
in truth, and carest not for any 
one: for Thou regardest not the 
person of men. 

19. Tell us therefore, What 
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to 
give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 
Shall we give, or shall we not give? 

20. But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, Why tempt 
ye Me, ye hypocrites? Shew Me 
the tribute money. And they 
brought unto Him a penny. 

21. And He saith unto them, 
Whose is this image and super- 
scription? They say unto Him, 
Caesar's. 

22. Then saith He unto them, 
Render therefore unto Caesar the 
things that are Caesar's;! and 
unto God the things that are 
God's.H 

23. And when they heard it, they 
marvelled greatly at Him. 

24. And they were not able to 
take hold of the saying before the 
people: and they marvelled at 
His answer, and held their peace, 
and left Him and went their 
way. 

25. On that day there came to 

Him Sadducets, who say that 

there is no resurrection: 

II Rom. 13. 7. 

If Dan. 3. 16-18; 6. 10-13; Acts 5. 29. 



LXVHI QUESTIONS BY PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES. 131 



26. And they asked Him, say- 
ing, Master, Moses wrote unto us, 
If a man die, and leave a wife be- 
hind him, and leave no child, his 
brother shall marry his wife, and 
raise up seed unto his brother.** 

27. Now there were with us 
seven brethren: and the first mar- 
ried a wife, and dying left no 
seed; and left his wife unto his 
brother; 

28. In like manner the second 
took her, and died, leaving no 
seed behind him; and the third 
likewise, unto the seventh: and 
the seven left no seed. 

29. Last of all the woman also 
died. In the resurrection whose 
wife shall she be of them ? for the 
seven had her to wife. 

30. Jesus said unto thenx, Is it 
not for this cause that ye err, that 
ye know not the scriptures, nor 
the power of God? 

31. The sons of this world mar- 
ry, and are given in marriage: 

32. But they that are accounted 
worthy to attain to that world, 
and the resurrection from the 
dead, when they shall rise from 
the dead, neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage: 

33. For neither can they die any 
more: for they are equal unto the 
angels; and are sons of God, be- 
ing sons of the resurrection. 

34. But that the dead are raised, 
even Moses shewed, in the place 



Deut. 23.5. 



concerning the Bush, when he call- 
eth the Lord the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacobl f. 

35. Now He is not the God of 
the dead, but of the living: for all 
live unto Him: ye do greatly err. 

36. And when the multitudes 
heard it, they were astonished at 
His teaching. 

37. And certain of the scribes 
answering said, Master, Thou 
hast well said. For they durst 
not any more ask Him any ques- 
tion. 

CHAPTER LXIX. 

The Two Great Commandments. 
The Scribes and Pharisees Si- 
lenced: Warning Against Their 
Evil Example. Matt. xxii. 34- 
xxra. 12; Mark. xii. 28-39; Luke 
xx. 41-6. — Jerusalem, 

1. But the Pharisees, when they 
heard that He had put the Sad- 
ducees to silence, gathered them- 
selves together. 

2. And one of them, a lawyer, 
(one of the scribes) came, and 
heard them questioning together, 
and knowing that He had an- 
swered them well, asked Him a 
question, tempting Him. 

3. Master, which is the great 
commandment in the law? What 
commandment is the first of all? 

4. Jesus answered, The first is, 
Hear, O Israel;* The Lord our 
God, the Lord is One: and thou 

tt Ex. 3. 6. * Deut. 6. 4. 5. 



132 



THE TWO GREAT COMMANDMENTS. 



LXIX 



shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind, and 
with all thy strength. 

5. This is the great and first 
commandment. 

6. And a second like unto it is 
this,f Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. On these two com- 
mandments hangeth the whole 
law, and the prophets. 

7. There is none other com- 
mandment greater than these. 

8. And the scribe said unto Him, 
Of a truth, Master, Thou hast well 
said that He is One; and there is 
none other but He: 

9. And to love Him with all the 
heart, and with all the under- 
standing,and with all the strength, 
and to love his neighbour as him- 
self, is much more than all whole 
burnt offerings and sacrifices. J 

10. And when Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, He said unto 
him, Thou art not far from the 
kingdom of God. 

11. Now while the Pharisees 
were gathered together, Jesus, as 
He taught in the temple, asked 
them a question, saying^ What 
think ye of the Christ? 

12. Whose Son is He? They 
say unto Him, The So?i of David. 
He saith unto them, How say the 
■scribes that the Christ is the Son 
of David? 

t Lev. 19. 18; Luke 10. 29-37. 
t 1 Sam. 15-22; Mic. 6. 6-8. 



13. How then doth David in the 
Holy Spirit,§ in the book of 
Psalms, call Him Lord, saying, 
The Lord said unto My Lord, Sit 
Thou on My right hand, till I 
make Thine enemies the foot- 
stool! of Thy feet. 

14. If David then calleth Him 
Lord, how is He his Son? 

15. And no one was able to an- 
swer Him a word, neither durst 
any man from that day forth ask 
Him any more questions. 

16. And the common people 
heard Him gladly. 

17. Then spake Jesus to the mul- 
titudes and to His disciples, say- 
ing, The scribes and the Pharisees 
sit on Moses' seat:^[ 

18. All things therefore whatso- 
ever they bid you, these do and 
observe: but do not ye after their 
works; for they say, and do not.** 

19. Yea, they bind heavy bur- 
dens and grievous to be borne, and 
lay them on men's shoulders; but 
they themselves will not move 
them with their finger: 

20. Who devour widows' houses, 
and for a pretence make long 
prayers: these shall receive great- 
er condemnation. But all their 
works they do to be seen of men. 

21. Beware of the scribes, that 
desire to walk in long robes, and 



§ 2 Sam. 23. 2; Ps. 110.1. 

!! Acts 2. 34. 35: 1 Cor. J 5. 25. 

If Neh. 8. 4-«. ** 1 Rom. 2. 17-24. 



LXX 



SCRIBES AND PHARISEES DENOUNCED. 



133 



make broad their phylacteries,tt 
arid enlarge the borders of their 
garments, 

22. And love the chief place at 
feasts,!* and the chief seats in 
the synagogues, and the saluta- 
tions in the marketplaces, and to 
be called of men, Rabbi. 

23. But be not ye called Rabbi: 
for One is your Teacher, and all 
ye are brethren. 

24. And call no man your fa- 
ther on earth; for One is your Fa- 
ther, even He Who is in heaven. 

25. Neither be ye called mas- 
ters: for One is your Master, even 
the Christ. 

26. But he that is greatest 
among you shall be your servant. 

27. And whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be humbled: and 
whosoever shall humble himself 
shall be exalted.§§ 

CHAPTER LXX. 

Woes Against the Sobibes and 

Phaeisees. Lamentation Ovek 
Jebusaeem. Matt, xxiii. 13-39; 
Mabk xii. 40; Luke xx. 47.— Je- 
rusalem. 

1. But woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites! be- 
cause ye shut* the kingdom of 
heaven against men: 

2. For ye enter not in your- 

■H See Ex 13. 2-16; Deut. 6. 4-9; 11. 13- 
2! . X Luke 14. 7-11. 

S§ Job. 22. 29; Prov. 29. 23; Is. 57. 15; 
1 Pet. 5. 5. * Luke 11. 52. 



selves, neither suffer ye them that 
are entering in to enter.f 

3. Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye com- 
pass sea and land to make one 
proselyte; 

4. And when he is become so, 
ye make him twofold more a son 
of hell than yourselves. 

5. Woe unto you, ye blind 
guides, who say, Whosoever shall 
swear by the sanctuary, it is noth- 
ing; but whosoever shall swear by 
the gold of the sanctuary, he is a 
debtor. 

6. Ye fools and blind: for whe- 
ther is greater, the gold, or the 
sanccuary that hath sanctified the 
gold?* 

7. And, Whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing; but 
whosoever shall swear by the gift 
that is upon it, he is a debtor. 

8. Ye blind: for whether is 
greater, the gift, or the altar that 
sanctifieth the gift?§ 

9. He therefore that sweareth 
by the altar, sweareth by it, and 
by all things thereon. 

10. And he that sweareth by the 
sanctuary, sweareth by it, and by 
Him that dwelleth therein. 

11. And he that sweareth by the 
heaven, sweareth by the throne 
of God, and by Him that sitteth 
thereon. 

12. Woe unto you, scribes and 

t 1 Thess. 5. 51, 16. % Ex. 30. 29. 
§ Ex. 29. 37. 






134 



LAMENTATION OVER JERUSALEM. 



LXX 



Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
tithe I| mint and anise and cum- 
min, and have left undone the 
weightier matters of the law, jus- 
tice, and mercy, and fa th: 

13. But these ye ought to have 
done, and not to have left the 
other undone. 

14. Ye blind guides, who strain 
out the gnat, and swallow the 
camel. 

15. Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisee s, hypocrites ! for ye 
cleanse the outside of the cup and 
of the platter, but within they are 
full from extortion and excess. 

16. Thou blind Pharisee, c'eanse 
first the inside of the cup find of 
the platter, that the outside there- 
of may become clean also. 

17. Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are 
like unto whited tombs which 
outwardly appear beautiful, but 
inwardly are full of dead men's 
bones, and of all uncle anness. 

18. Even so ye outwardly ap- 
pear righteous unto men, but in- 
ward y ye are full of hypocrisy 
and iniquity. 

19. Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
build the tombs of the prophets, 
and garnish the tombs of the 
righteous, 

20. And ye say, If we had been 
in the days of our fathers, we 



6-S. 



Lukejl. 42; 1 Sam. 15. 22; Mic. 6. 



should not have been partakers 
with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 

21. Wherefore ye witness to 
yourselves, that ye are sons of 
them that slew the prophets. Fill 
ye up then the measure of your 
fathers. 

22. Ye serpents, ye offspring of 
vipers, how shall ye escape the 
judgment of hell? 

23. Therefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, 1" and wise 
men, and scribes: some of them 
shall ye kill and crucify; and 
some of them shall ye scourge in 
your synagogues, and persecute 
from city to city: 

24. That upon you may come 
all the righteous blood shed on the 
earth, from the blood of Abel** 
the righteous unto the blood of 
Zachariah, son of Barachiah,ff 
whom ye slew between the sanc- 
tuary and the altar. 

25. Verily I say unto you, All 
these things shall come upon thia 
generation. 

26. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
which killeth the prophets, and 
stoneth them that are sent unto 
her! how often would I have ga- 
thered thy children together, even 
as a hen gather eth her chickens 
under her wings, and ye would 
not! 



f Luke 11. 49-51. Ge n. 4. 8. 

tt 2 Chron. 24. 20-22. In the opinion 
of some, Barachiah was another name 
borne by Jeboiadah. 



LXXI WIDOW'S MITE. GREEKS WISH TO SEE JESUS. 135 



27. Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. JJ 

28. For I say unto you, Ye shall 
not see Me henceforth, til] ye 
shall say, Blessed is He that com- 
eth in the Name of the Lord. 

CHAPTER LXXI. 

The Widow's Mite. Greeks 
Desire to See Jesus. Jewish 
Unbelief. Mark xii. 41-4; Luke 
xxi. 1-4; John xii. 20-50. — Jerusa- 
lem. 

1. And He sat down over against 
the treasury, and beheld how the 
multitude cast money into the 
treasury:* and many that were 
rich cast in much. 

2. And there came one poor 
widow, and she cast in two mites, 
which make a farthing. 

3. And He called unto Him His 
disciples, and said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, This poor 
widow cast in more than all they 
that are casting into the treasury: 

4. For they all did cast in of 
their suparfluity; but she of her 
w r ant did cast in all that she had, 
even all her living. 

5. Now there weie certain 
Greeks among those that went up 
to worship at the feast: 

6. These therefore came to Phil- 
ip, who was of Bethsaida of Gali- 
lee, and asked him, saying. Sir, 
we would see Jesus. 

""It Ps. 09. 25; Jer. 12. 7; .22. 5. 

* Thirteen large boxes, situated in 
the court of the women. 



7. Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew: Andrew cometh, and 
Philip, and they tell Jesus. 

8. And Jesus answereth them, 
saying, The hour is come, that 
the Son of Man should be glori- 
fied. 

9. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except a grain of wheat fall into 
the earth and die, it abideth by it- 
self alone; but if it die,f itbeareth 
much fruit. 

10. He that loveth his life los- 
eth it; and he that hateth his life 
in this world shall keep it unto 
life eternal 4 

11. If any man serve Me, let 
him follow Me; and where I am, 
there shall also My servant be: if 
any man serve Me, him will the 
Father honour. 

12. Now is My soul troubled ;§ 
and what shall I say? Father, 
save Me from this hour? 

13. But for this cause came I 
unto this hour. Father, glorify 
Thy Name. 

14. There came therefore a 
voice out of heaven, saying, I 
have both glorified it, and will 
glorify it again. 

15. The multitude therefore, 
that stood by, and heard it, said 
that it had thundered: others 
said, An angel hath spoken to 
Him. 

16. Jesus answered and said, 



t 1 Cor. 15. 36. 
§ Luke 12. 50. 



Matt. 10. 39. 



136 



JEWISH HATRED OF THE LIGHT. 



LXXI 



This voice hath not come for My 
sake, but for your sakes. 

17. Now is the judgment of this 
world: now shall the prince of 
this world be cast out. 

18. And I, if I be lifted up from 
the earth, will draw all men unto 
Myself. 

19. But this He said, signifying 
by what manner of death He 
should die. 

20. The multitude therefore an- 
swered Him, We have heard out 
of the law that the Christ abideth 
forever:] and how sayest Thou, 
The Son of Man must be lifted 
up? Who is this Son of Man? 

21. Jesus therefore said unto 
them, Yet a little while is the 
Light among you. 

22. Walk while ye have the 
Light, that darkness overtake you 
not: and he that walketh in the 
darkness knoweth not whither he 

goeth. 

23. While ye have the Light, be- 
lieve on the Light, that ye may 
become sons of Light. 

24. These things spake Jesus, 
and He departed and hid Himself 
from them. 

25. But though He had done so 
many signs before them, yet they 
believed not on Him: 

26. That the word of Isaiah the 
prophet might be fulfilled, which 
he spake, T[ Lord who hath be- 
lieved our report? and to whom 

|| 2 Sam. 7. 13; Ps. 89. 29, 36; 110. 4; 
Dan. 7. U. H Is. 53. 1. 



hath the arm of the Lord been re- 
vealed? 

27. For this cause they could 
not believe, for that Isaiah said 
again,** He hath blinded their 
eyes, and hardened their heart; 

28. Lest they should see with 
their eyes, and perceive with 
with their heart, and should turn, 
and I should heal them. 

29. These things said Isaiah,be- 
cause he saw His glory; and he 
^pake of Him. ff 

30. Nevertheless even of the ru- 
lers many believed on Him; but 
because of the Pharisees they did 
not confess it, lest they should be 
put out of the synagogue:^ 

31. For they loved the glory 
that is of men more than the 
glory that is of God. 

32. And Jesus cried and said,He 
that believeth on Me, believeth 
not on Me, but on Him that sent 
Me. 

33. And he that beholdeth Me 
beholdeth Him that sent Me. 

34. I am come a Light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth 
on Me may not abide in the dark- 
ness. 

35. And if any man hear My 
sayings, and keep them not. I 
judge him not: for I came not to 
judge the world, but to save the 
world.§§ 

** Is. 6. 10. 

tt Thus the whole of Is. n . is made 
applicable to Christ's Messiahship. 
XX John 9, 22. §§ John 3. 17. 



LXXII DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE FORETOLD. 137 



36. He that rejecteth Me, and 
receiveth not My sayings, hath 
one that judgeth him: the word 
that I spake, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

37. For I spake not from My- 
self; but the Father Who sent Me, 
He hath given Me a command- 
ment, what I should say, and 
what I should speak. 

38. And I know that His com- 
mandment is life eternal: the 
things therefore which I speak, 
even as the Father hath said un- 
to Me, so I speak. 

CHAPTER LXXII. 

Jesus Finally Leaves the Tem- 
ple, Foretelling its Destruction 
and the Tribulation of His Dis- 
ciples. Matt. xxiv. 1-14; Mark. 
xiii. 1-13; Luke xxi. 5-19, — Jeru- 
salem. Mount of Olives. 

1. And Jesus went out from the 
temple, and was going on His 
way; and His disciples came to 
Him to shew Him the buildings of 
the temple. 

2. And one of His disciples 
saith unto Hitn, Master, behold, 
what manner of stones and what 
manner of buildings! 

3. And as some spake of the 
temple, how it was adorned with 
goodly stones and offerings, Jesus 
answered and said, Seest thou 
these great buildings? 

4. See ye not all these things? 



verily I say unto you, There shall 
nc t be left here one stone upon 
another, that shall not be thrown 
down. 

5. And as He sat on the mount 
of Olives over against the temple, 
the disciples, Peter and James 
and John and Andrew, came unto 
Him privately, saying, Tell us, 
when shall these things be? 

6. And what shall be the sign 
when these things are about to 
come to pass? ^nd what shall be 
the sign of Thy coming, and of 
the end of the world? 

7. And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Take heed that no 
man lead you astray. 

8. For many shall come in My 
Name, saying, I am the Christ;* 
and, The time is at hand, and 
shall lead many astray: go ye not 
after them. 

9. And when ye shall hear of 
wars and tumults, and rumours of 
wars, see that ye be not troubled 
or terrined:f 

10. For these things must needs 
come to pass first; but the end is 
not immediately. 

11. For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom agairst 
kingdom: 

12. And there shall be great 
earthquakes, and in divers places 
famines and pestilences; and 
there shall be terrors and great 
signs from heaven. 



* Acts 5. 3 . 37; 8. 9. 10. t Is 8. 11-14. 



138 FUTURE TRIBULATION OF THE DISCIPLES. LXXII 



13. But all these things are the 
beginning of travail. 

14. But take ye heed to your- 
selves: for before all these things, 
they shall lay their hands on yo.i, 
and shall perse 3ute you; 

15. They shall deliver you up t 
councils (the synagogues), and 
prisons; and in synagogues shall 
ye be beaten; 

16. And before governors and 
kings shUl ye stand for My 
Name's sake. It saall turn unto 
you for a test mony. 

17. And when they lead you to 
judgment, and deliver you up, be 
not anxious beforehand what ye 
shall speak: 

18. Bat whatsoever shall be 
given you in that hour, that 
speak ye: for it is not ye that 
speak, but the Holy Spirit. 

19. Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate}; before- 
hand how to answer: for I will 
give you a mouth and wi?dom, 
which all your adversaries shall 
not be able to withstand or to 
gainsay. 

20. Then shall they deliver you 
up unto tribulation, and shall kill 
you: and ye shall be hated of all 
men and all the nations for My 
Name's sake. 

21. But ye shall be delivered up 
even by parents, and brethren, 
and kinsfolk, and friends; and 

t Matt. 10. 19. 20. 



some of you shall fchey cause to be 
put to death. 

22. And then shall many stum- 
ble, and shall deliver up one an- 

i other, and shall hate one another. 

23. And brother shall deliver up 
brother to death, and the father 

': his child: and children shall riss 
up against parents, and cause 
them to be put to death. 

24. And many false prophets 
shall arise, and shall It ad many 
astray. 

25. And because iniquity shall 
be multiplied, the love of the 
many shall wax eold.§ 

2G. But he that eniureth to the 
end, the sam? sh \1 1 be saved.)! 

27. And not a hair of your head 
shall perish. In your patience ye 
shall win your souls. 

28. And t lis gospal of the king- 
dom shall be preached in the 
whole world for a testimony unto 
all the nations; and then shall 
the end come. 

CHAPTER LXXIII. 

Fall of Jerusalem and other 
Calamities Foretold. Matt. 
xx :v. 15-31; Mark. xiii. H-27; 
Luke xxi. 20-28.— Mount o/ Olices. 

1. But when ye sje Jerusalem 
compassed with armies, then 
know that h:r desolation is at 
hand. 

2. Wh'iii therefore ye see the 
abomination of desolation, which 

§ 2 Tim. 3. 15 J Lev. 2. 10. 



LXXIII 



THE FALL OF JERUSALEM FORETOLD. 



139 



\ was spoken of through Daniel the 
\ prophet,* standing in the holy 
\ place, where he ought not (let 
hiin that readeth understand), 

3. Then let them that are in 
Judaea flee unto the mountains: 
aid let them that are in the midst 
of her depart out; and let not 
them that are in the country en- 
ter therein. 

4. L&t him that is on the house- 
top not go down to take out the 
things that are in his house: and 
let him that is in the f eld not re- 
turn back to take his cloke. 

5. For these are days of ven- 
geance, that all things which are 
written may he fulfilled. 

6. Woe unto them that are with 
child and to them that give suck 
in those days! for there shall be 
great distress upon the land, and 
wrath unto this people. 

7. And they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be 
ted captive into all the nations: 
and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the 
times of the Genti'es be fulfilled. 

8. And pray ye that your flight 
b3 not in the winter, neither on a 
sabb th: 

9. For then shall be £reat tribu- 
lation, such as hath not been 
from the beginning: of the world 
until now, no. nor ever shall be. 

10. And except those days had 
been shortened, no flesh would 

* Dan. 9. 27. 



have been saved: but for the 
elect's sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

11. Then if any man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, 
or, Here; believe it not.f 

12. For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall shew great signs and won- 
ders ;X so as to lead astray, if pos- 
sible, even the elect. § Behold I 
have told you beforehand. 

13. If therefore they shall say 
unto you, Behold, he is in the 
wilderness; go not forth: Behold, 
he is in the inner chambers; be- 
lieve it not. 

14. For as the lightning cometh 
forth from the east, and is seen 
even unto the west; so shall be 
the coming of the Son of Man.J 

15. Wheresoever the carcase is, 
there will the eagles be gathered 
together.^" 

16. But immediately, after the 
tribulation of those days, there 
shall be signs in sun and moon 
and stars; 

17. And upon the earth distress 
of nations, in perplexity for the 
roaring of the sea and the billows; 

18. Men fainting for fear, and 
for expectation of the things 
which are coming on the world: 
for the powers of the heavens 
shall be shaken.** 



t Luke 17. 23. 

t 2 Thess. 2. 9-11; Rev. 13. 13. 

§ John 10. 2%, 29. fl Luke 17. 2*. 

IT Luke 17. 37. 

** Is. 13. 9, 10; Joel 3. 15. 



140 



OTHEK CALAMITIES PREDICTED. 



Lxxrv 



19. The sun shall be darkened, 
and the moon shall not give her 
light, and the stars shall fall from 
heaven, 

20. And then shall appear the 
sign of the Son of Man in heaven: 
and then shall all the tribes of 
the earth mourn, 

21. And they shall see the Son 
of Man coming on the clouds of 
heaven with power and great 
glory.ff 

22. And He shall send forth His 
angel-; with a great sound of a 
trumpet, and they shall gather 
together His elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

23. Bat when the?e things begin 
to come to pass, look up> and lift 
up youi* heads; beoausB your re- 
dsmp'ion draweth nigh. 

CHAPTER LXXIV. 
Discourse Continued. Signs 
oe Cheist's Coming. "Watch."' 
Mvrr. xxiv. 32-4.2; Majrk xiii. 28- 
37; Luke xxi. 2J-36.— Mount of 
Olives, 

1. And He spake to them a par- 
able: Behold the fig tree, and all 
the trees, when they now shoot 
forth. 

2. Now from the fig tree learn 
her parable: when her branch is 
now become tender, and putteth 
forth its leaves, ye see it and 
know of your own selves that the 
summer is now nigh. 



tt Dan. 7. 13, 14. 



3. Even so ye also, when ye see 
these things coming to pass, know 
ye that the kingdom of God is 
nigh, even at the doors. 

4. Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass awsy, 
till all these things be accom- 
plished.* 

5. Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but My words shall not pass 
away. 

6. But of that day and hour 
knoweth no one, not even the an- 
gels of heaven, neither the Son, 
but the Father only. 

7. And as were the days of 
Noah,f so shall be the coming of 
the Son of Man. 

8. Per as in those days which 
were before the flood they were 
eating and drinking, marrying 
and giving in marriage, until the 
day that Noah entered into the 
ark, 

9. And they knew not until the 
flood came, and took them all 
away; so shall be the coming of 
the Son of Man. 

10. Then shall two men be in 
the field; one is taken, and one is 
left: two women shall be grinding 
at the mill; one is taken, and one 
is lef fc. 

11. Watch therefore: for ye 
know not on what day your Lord 
cometh. 

12. But take heed to yourselves, 
lest haply your hearts be over- 

* Matt. IP. '28. 

t Ge i. 7. 1-13; Luke 17. 26, 27. 



LXXIV 



SIGNS OF CHRIST'S COMING: " WATCH." 



141 



charged with surfeiting, and 
drunkenness, and cares of this 
life, and that day come on you 
suddenly as a snare: 

13. For so shall it come upon all 
them that dwell on the face of all 
the earth. 

14. But watch ye at every sea- 
son, making supplication, that ye 
may prevail to escape all these 
things that shall come to pass, 
and to stand before the Son of 
Man. 

15. Take ye heed, watch and 
pray: for ye know not when the 
time is. 

16. It is as when a man, sojourn- 
ing in another country, having 
left his house, and given author- 
ity to his servants, to each one 
his work, commanded also the 
porter to watch. 

17. Watch therefore: for ye 
know not when the Lord of the 
house cometh, whether at even, 
or at midnight, or at cockcrow- 
ing, or in the morning; lest com- 
ing suddenly He find you sleep- 
ing. 

18. And what I say unto you I 
say unto all, Watch. 

19. But know this, that if the 
master of the house had known 
in what watch the thief was com- 
ing, he would have watched, and 
would not have suffered his house 
to be broken through. 

20. Therefore be ye also ready: % 

% These. 5. 1-6. 



for in an hour that ye think not 
the Son of Man cometh. 

21. Who then is the faithful 
and wise servant, whom his lord 
hath set over his household, to 
give them their food in due sea- 
son? 

22. Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

23. Verily I say unto you, that 
he will set him over all that he 
hath. 

24. But if that evil servant 
shall say in his heart, My lord 
tarrieth;§ and shall begin to beat 
his fellow-servants, and shall eat 
and drink with the drunken; 

25. The lord of that servant 
shall come in a day when he ex- 
pec teth not, and in an hour when 
he knoweth not, 

26. And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint his portion with the 
hypocrites: there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

CHAPTER LXXV. 

The Parables of the ten Vir- 
gins and the Five Talents. 
Matt. xxv. 1-30. — Mount of Olives. 

1. Then shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened unto ten vir- 
gins, who took their lamps, and 
went forth to meet the bride- 
groom. 

2. And five of them were fool- 
ish, and five were wise. 

§ 2 Pet. 3. 3, 4. 



142 PARABLES OF THE TEN VIRGINS AND TALENTS. LXXV 



3. For the fcolish, when they 
took their lamps, took no oil with 
them: but the wise took oil in 
their vessels with their lamps. 

4. Now while the bridegroom 
tarried, they all slumbered and 
slept. 

5. But at midnight there is a 
cry, Behold, the bridegroom! 
Come ye forth to meet him. 

6. Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

7. And the foolish said unto the 
wise, Give us of your oil; for our 
lamps are going out. 

8. But the wise answered, say- 
ing, Peradventure there will not 
be enough for us and you: go ye 
rather to them that sell, and buy 
for yourselves. 

9. And nhile they went away to 
buy, the bridegroom came; and 
they that were ready went in with 
him to the marriage feast: and 
the door was shut. 

10. Afterward come also the 
other virgins, saying, Lord, lord, 
open to us.* But he answered 
and said, Verily I say unto you, I 
know you not. 

11. Watch therefore, for ye 
know not the day nor the hour. 

12. For it is as when a man, go- 
ingt into another country, called 
his own servants, and delivered 
unto them his goods. 

13. And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, to an- 

• Luke 13. 25, 20. t Luke 19. 12-26. 



other one; to each according to 
his several ability; and he went 
on his journey. 

14. Straightway he that received 
the five talents went and traded 
with them, and made other five 
talents. 

15. In like manner he also that 
received the two gained other two. 

16. But he that received the one 
went away and digged in the 
earth, and hid Lis lord's money. 

17. Now after a long time the 
lord of those servants cometh.and 
maketh a reckoning with them. 

18. And he that received the 
five talents came and brought 
other five talents, saying, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me five 
talents: lo, I have gained other 
five talents. 

19. His lord said unto him, Well 
done, good and faithful servant: 
thou bast been faithful over a few 
things. I will set thee over many 
things: enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord. 

20. And he also that received the 
two ^alents came and said, Lord, 
thcu deliveredst unto me two 
talents; lo, I have gained other 
two talents. 

21. His lord ? aid unto him, Well 
done, good and faithful servant: 
thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will set thee over many 
things: enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord. 

22. And he also that had re- 



LXXVI THE GREAT JUDGMENT FORESHOWN. 



143 



ceived the on3 talent came and 
said, Lord, I knew thee that thou 
art a hard man, reaping where 
thou didst not sow, and gathering 
where thou didst not scatter: 

23. And I was afraid, and went 
away and hid thy talent in the 
earth: lo, thou hast thine own. 

24. But his lord answered and 
said un'o him, Thou wicked and 
slothful servant, thou knewest 
that I reap where I sowed not, and 
gather where I did not scatter; 

25. Thou oughtest therefore to 
have put my money to the bank- 
ers, and at my coming I should 
have received back mine own 
with interest. 

26. Take ye away therefore the 
talent from him, and give it unto 
him that hath the ten talents. 

27. For unto every one that 
hath shall be given, and he shall 
have abundance: but from him 
that hat j not, even that which 
he hath shall be taken away. 

28. And cast ye out the unprofit- 
able servant into the outer dark- 
ness: there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

CHAPTER LXXVI. 

The Great Judgment Fore- 
shown. Conspiracy Against Je- 
sus. Treachery of Judas. Matt. 
xxv. 31-xxvi. 5, 14-16; Mark xiv. 
1, 2, 10, 11; Luke xxii. 1-6.— Mount 
of Olives, Jerusalem. 

1. But when the Son of Man 



shall come in His glory,* and all 
the angels with Him, then shall 
he sit on the throne of His glory: 
and before Him shall be gathered 
all the nations: 

2. And He shall separate them 
one from another, as the shepherd 
separateth the sheep from the 
goats: and He shall set the sheep 
on His right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

3. Then shall the King say unto 
them on his right hand, Come, ye 
bles;ed of My Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world: 

4. For I was an hungred, and ye 
gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and 
ye gave Me drink: I was a stran- 
ger, and ye took Me in: 

5. Maked, and ye clothed Me: 1 
was sick, and ye visited Me: I was 
in prison, and ye came unto Me. 

6. Then shall the righteous an- 
swer Him, saying. Lord, when saw 
we Thee an hungred, and fed 
Thee? or athirst, and gave Thee 
drink? 

7. And when saw we Thee a 
stranger, and took Thee in? or 
naked, and clothed Thee? 

8. And when saw we Thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto Thee? 

9. And the King shall answer 
and say unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it 
unto one of these My brethren, 
even these least, ye did it unto Me. 



* Dan. 7. 13, 14. 



144 



CONSPIRACY AND TREACHERY. 



LXXVI 



10. Then shall He say also unto 
them on the left hand, Depart 
from Me, ye cursed, into the eter- 
nal fire which is prepared for the 
devil and his angels: 

11. For I was an hungred, and 
ye gave Me no meat: I was thirsty, 
and ye gave Me no drink: 

12. I was a stranger, and ye took 
Me not in; naked, and ye clothed 
Me not; sick, and in prison, and 
ye visited Me not, 

13. Then shall they also answer, 
saying, Lord, when saw we Thee 
an hungred, or athirst, or a stran- 
ger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, 
and did not minister unto Thee? 

14. Then shall He answer them, 
saying, Verily I say unto you, In- 
asmuch as ye did it not unto one 
of these least, ye did it not unto 
Me. 

15. And these shall go away into 
eternal punishment: but the right- 
eous into eternal life.f 

16. Now the feast of unleavened 
bread drew ni^h, which is called 
the Passover. 

17. And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these words, 
He said unto His disciples, Ye 
know that after two days thepass- 

1 Dan. 12. 2; John 5. 29; Horn. 2. 7-9. 



over cometh, and the Son of Man 
is delivered up to be crucified. 

18. Then were gathered together 
the chief priests, and the elders of 
the people, unto the court of the 
high priest, who was called C aia- 
phas; 

19. And they took counsel to- 
gether^: that they might take 
Jesus by subtilty, and kill Him. 

20. But they said, Not during 
the feast, lest a tumult arise 
among the people; for they feared 
the people. 

21. And Satan entered into Ju- 
das who was called Iscariot, being 
of the number of the tw T elve. 

22. And he went away, and com- 
muned with the chief priests and 
captains, how he might deliver 
Him unto them, and said, What 
are ye willing to give me, and I 
wili deliver Him unto you? 

23. And they were glad, and 
covenanted to give him money. 
And he consented, and they weigh- 
ed unto him thirty pieces of silver. 

24. And from that time he 
sought opportunity how he might 
conveniently deliver Him unto 
them in the absence of the multi- 
tude. 

t Ps. 2. 2. 



PART VIII. 



The Fourth Passover. The Passion. Events to the 
End of the Jewish Sabbath. 



CHAPTER LXXVII. 

preparation tor the passover. 
ThePassoyer Meal. Again "Who 
Shall be Greatest ?" Jesus 
Washes His Disciples' Feet. 
Matt. xxvi. 17-20; Mark xiv. 12- 
17; Luke xxii. 18, 21-30; John xiii. 
1-20. — Bethany. Jerusalem. 

1. And the first day of unleav- 
ened bread came, on which the 
passover must be sacrificed.* 

2. And He sent two of His dis- 
ciples, Peter and Jjhn, saying, 
Go and make ready for us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

3. And the disciples came to 
Jesus, s lying, Where wilt Thou 
that we make ready for Thee to 
eat the passover? 

4. And He said, Go into the city 
and behold, when ye are entered 
into the city, there shall meet you 
a man bearing a pitcher of water; 

* Ex. 12. 1-28. See Appendix. 



follow him into the house where- 
into he goeth. 

5. And ye shall say unto the 
goodman of the house, The Master 
saith unto thee, My time is at 
hand; I keep the passover at thy 
house with My disciples. 

6. Where is My guest-chamber, 
where I shall eat the passover 
with My disciples? 

7. And he will himself shew you 
a large upper room furnished and 
ready: and there make ready for 
us. 

8. And the disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and found 
as He had said unto them. 

9. And the disciples did as Jesus 
appointed them; and they made 
ready the passover. 

10. And when it was evening He 
cometh with the twelve. And 
when the hour was come, He sat 
down, and the apostles with Him. 

11. And He said unto them, 



146 THE PASSOVER. " WHO SHALL BE GREATEST?" LXXVII 



With desire I have desired to eat 
this passover with you before I 
suffer: for I say unto you, I will 
not eat it, until it be fulfilled in 
the kingdom of God. 

12. And He received a cup, and 
when He had given thanks, He 
said, Take this, and divide it 
among yourselves: 

13. For I say unto you, I will 
not drink from henceforth of the 
fruit of the vine, until the king- 
dom of God shall come. 

14. And there arose also a con- 
tention among them.f which of 
them was accounted to be 
greatest. 

15. And He said unto them, The 
kings of the Gentiles have lord- 
chip over them; and they that 
have authority over them are 
called Benefactors. 

16. But ye shall not be so: but 
he that is the greater among you, 
let him become as the younger; 
and he that is chief, as he that 
doth serve. 

17. For whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth? is not he that sitteth at 
meat? but I am in the midst of 
you as he that serveth. 

18. But ye are they who have 
continued with Me in My tempta- 
tions; 

19. And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, even as My Father ap- 
pointed unto Me, \ that ye may 

t Matt. 20. 25-28. t Phil. 2 9-11. 



eat and drink at My table in My 
kingdom; 

20. And ye shall sit on thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

21. Now before the feast of the 
passover, Jesus knowing that His 
hour was come that He should 
depart out of this world unto the 
Father, having loved His own 
that were in the world, He loved 
them unto the end. 

22. And during supper, the devil 
having already put§ into the heart 
of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to 
betray Him, 

23. Jesus, knowing that the 
Father had given all things into 
His hands, and that He came 
forth from God, and goeth unto 
God, riseth from supper, and lay- 
eth aside His garments; 

24. And He took a towel, and 
girded Himself. Then He poureth 
water into the bason, and began 
to wash the disciples' feet, and to 
wipe them with the towel where- 
with He was girded. 

25. So He cometh to Simon Pe- 
ter. He saith unto Him, Lord, 
dost Thou wash my feet? Jesus 
answered and said unto him, 
What I do thou knowest not now; 
but thou shalt understand here- 
after. 

26. Peter saith unto Him, Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him, If I wash thee not 
thou hast no part with Me. 

§ Acts 5. 3. 



LXXVII 



JESUS WASHES HIS DISCIPLES' FEET. 



147 



27. Simon Peter saith unto Him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. 

28. Jesus saith to him, He that 
is bathed needeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean alto- 
gether: and ye are clean, but not 
all. 

29. For He knew him that should 
betray Him; therefore said He, 
Ye are not all clean. 

30. So when He had washed 
their feet, and taken His gar- 
ments, and sat down again, He 
said unto them, Know ye what I 
have done to you? 

31. Ye call Me, Master, and, 
Lord: and ye say well; for so I 
am. If I then, the Lord and the 
Master, have washed your feet, ye 
also ought to wash one another's 
feet. J 

32. For I have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye also should do as I 
have done to you. 

33. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, A servant is not greater than 
his lord; neither one that is sent 
greater than he that sent him. 

34. If ye know these things, 
blessed are ye if ye do them. I 
speak not of you all: I know 
whom I have chosen: but that the 
scripture may be fulfilled, 3 . He 
that eateth my bread lifted up his 
heel against me. 

35. From henceforth I tell you 
before it come to pass, that, when 



1 Rom. 12. 10. H Ps. 41. 9. 



it is come to pass, ye may believe 
that I am He. 

36. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that receiveth whomso- 
ever I send receiveth Me ; and he 
that receiveth Me receiveth Him 
that sent Me. 

CHAPTER LXXVIII. 

The Passover Meal Continued. 
The Traitor Pointed Out. Ju- 
das Withdraws. Jesus Fore- 
tells Peter's Denial of Hoi 
and the Scattering of the 
Twelve. Matt. xxvi. 21-36; 
Mark xiv. 18-31; Luke xxii. 21- 
38; John xiii. 21-38. — Jerusalem. 

1. When Jesus had thus said, 
He was troubled in the spirit, and 
testified, and said, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, that one of you 
shall betray Me: behold, the hand 
of him that betrayeth Me is with 
Me on the table. 

2. The Son of Man goeth, even 
| as it is written of Him: but woe 

unto that man through whom the 
Son of Man is betrayed! good 
were it for that man if he had 
not been born. 

3. And they were exceeding 
sorrowful, ana began to say unto 
Him every one, Is it I, Lord? 

4. The disciples looked one on 
another, doubting of whom He 
spake. 

5. And they began to question 
among themselves, which of them 

i it was that should do this thine. 



148 



JUDAS. PETER. THE LORD'S SUPPER. 



LXXVIII 






6. There was at the table re- 
clining in Jesus' bosom one of 
His disciples, whom Jesus loved. 

7. Simon Peter therefore beck- 
oneth to him, and saith unto him, 
Tell us who it is of whom He 
speaketh. 

8. He leaning back, as he was, 
on Jesus' breast saith unto Him, 
Lord, who is it? Jesus therefore 
answereth, He it is, for whom I 
shall dip the sop, and give it Him. 

9. So when He had dipped the 
sop, He taketh and giveth it to 
Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 

10. And Jndas, who betrayed 
Him, answered and said, Is it I, 
Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou 
hast said. 

11. And after the sop, then en- 
tered Satan into him. Jesus 
therefore saith unto him, That 
thou doest, do quickly. 

12. Now no man at the table 
knew for what intent He spake 
this unto him. 

13. For some thought, because 
Judas had the bag, that Jesus 
said unto him, Buy what things 
we have need of for the feast; or, 
that he should give something to 
the poor. 

14. He then having received the 
sop went out straightway: and it 
was ni^ht. 

15. When therefore he was gone 
out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son 
of Man glorified, and God is glor- 
ified in Him; and God shall glori- 



fy Him in Himself, and straight- 
way shall He glorify Him. 

16. Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall 
seek Me: and as I said unto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
come;* so now I say unto you. 

17. A new commandmentf I give 
unto you, that ye love one anoth- 
er; even as I have loved you, that 
ye also love one another. 

18. By this shall all men know 
that ye are My disciples, if ye 
have love one to another.^ 

19. And as they were eating, Je- 
sus took bread, and blessed, and 
brake it; and He gave to the dis- 
ciples, and said, Take, eat; this is 
My body which is given for you: 
this do in remembrance of Me. 

20. And He took a cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave to them, saying, 
Drink ye all of it; for this is My 
blood of the covenant,! which is 
shed for many unto remission of 
sins. 

21. But I say unto you, I shall 
not drink henceforth of this fruit 
of the vine, until that day when I 
drink it new with you in the king- 
dom of God— My Father's king- 
dom. 

22. Simon Peter saith unto Him, 
Lord, whither goest thou? 

23. Jesus answered, Whither I 
go, thou canst not follow Me 



* John 7. 33, 34. t 1 John 2. 8-11; 4.21. 
$ 1 John 3. 10. § Ex. 14. 8; Heb. 9. 11-14. 
II 2 Pet. 1.14. 



LXXVIII 



PETER'S DENIAL FOBETOLD. 



149 



now; but thou shalt follow after- 
wards. || 

24. .Peter saith unto Him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow Thee even 
now? 

25. Then saith Jesus unto them, 
All ye shall be offended in Me 
this night: for it is written,^ I 
will smite the Shepherd, and the 
sheep of the flock shall be scat- 
tered abroad. 

26. But after I am raised up, I 
will go before you into Galilee/* 

27. Bub Peter answered and 
said unto Him, If all shall be of- 
fended in Thee, I will never be 
offended. 

28. And the Lord said, Simon, 
Simon, behold, Satan asked to 
have you, that he might sift you 
as wheat: 

29. But I made supplication for 
thee, that thy faith fail not: and 
do thou, when once thou hast 
turned again, stablish thy breth- 
ren. 

33. And he said unto Him,Lord, 
with Thee I am ready to go both 
to prison and to death. I will lay 
down my life for Thee. 

31. Jesus answereth, Wilt thou 
lay down thy life for Me? Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, that to- 
day, even this night, before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt thrice 
deny that thou knowest Me. 

32. But he spake exceeding ve- 



il Zech. 13. 7. 
** John 21. 1. 



hemently, If I must die with 
Thee, I will not deny Thee. Like- 
wise also said all the disciples. 

CHAPTER LXXIX. 

The Disciples Pebplexed: Je- 
sus Comforts Them, and Pkomises 
the Holy Spieit. Luke xxii. 35- 
38. John xiv. 1-31. — Jerusalem. 

1. And he said unto them, When 
I sent you forth without parse, 
and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye 
anything? And they said, Noth- 
ing. And He said unto them, But 
now, he that hath a purse, let 
him take it, and likewise a wallet: 

2. And he that hath no sword 
let him sell his cloke, and buy 
one. Eor I say unto you, that 
this which is written must be ful- 
filled in Me,* And He was reck- 
oned with transgressors: for that 
which concerneth Me hath ful- 
filment. 

3. And they said, Lord, behold, 
here are two swords. Ana He 
said unto them, It is enough. 

4. Let not your heart be trou- 
bled: ye believe in God, believe 
also in Me. 

5. In My Father's house arc 
many mansions; if it were not so, 
I would have told you; for I go to 
prepare a place for you. 

6. xAad if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I come again and 
will receive you unto Myself, that 
where I am, there ye may be also. 

* Is. 53. 2, 



150 COMFORTING- WORDS AND PROMISES. 



LXXIX 



And whither I go, ye know the 
way. 

7. Thomas saith unto Hini,Lord, 
we know not whither Thou goest; 
how know we the way? 

8. Jesus saith unto him, I am 
the Way, and the Truth, and the 
Life: no one cometh unto the 
Father, but through Me. 

9. If ye had known Me, ye would 
have known My Father also: from 
henceforth ye know Him, and 
have seen Him. 

10. Phijip saith unto Him, Lord, 
shew us the Father, and it sufh- 
ceth us. 

11. Jesus saith unto Him, Have 
I been so long time with you, and 
dost thou not know Me, Philip? 
he that hath seen Me hath seen 
the Father; 

12. How sayest thou, Shew us 
the Father? Believest thou not 
that I am in the Father, and the 
Father in Me? 

13. The words that I say unto 
you I speak not from Myself: but 
the Father abiding in Me doeth 
His works. 

14. Believe Me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in Me: or 
else believe Me for the very works' 
sake. 

15. Verily, verily, I say unto 



you, 



He that believeth on Me, the 



works that I do shall he do also; 
and greater works than these shall j 
he do; because I go unto the i 
Father. 



16. And whatsoever ye shall ask 
in My Name, that will I do, that 
the Father may be glorified in the 
Son. 

17. If ye shall ask anything in 
My Name, that will I do. 

18. If ye love Me, ye will keep 
My commandments. f 

19. And I will pray the Father, 
and He shall give you another 
Comforter, that He may be with 
you for ever, even the Spirit of 
truth: Whom the world cannot 
receive; 

20. For it beholdeth Him not, 
neither knoweth Him; ye know 
Him; for He abideth with you, 
and shall be in you. 

21. I will not leave you desolate: 
I come unto you. 

22. Yet a little while, and the 
world beholdeth Me no more; but 
ye behold Me: because I live, ye 
shall live also.} 

23. In that day ye shall know 
that I am in My Father, and ye in 
Me, and I in you. 

24. He that hath My command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it is 
that loveth Me: 

25. And he that loveth Me shall 
be loved of My Father, and I will 
love him, and will manifest My- 
self unto him. 

2G. Judas (not Iscariot) saith 
unto Him, Lord, what is come to 
pass that Thou wilt manifest Thy- 






1 1 Jolm 5. 3. 

X 1 Cor. 15. 10; Col. 3. 



3. 



LXXIX THE HOLY SPIKIT. PEACE. THE TRUE VINE. 151 



self unto us, and not unto the 
world? 

27. Jesus answered and said un- 
to him, If a man love Me, he will 
keep My word: and My Father 
will love him, and We will come 
unto him, and make Our abode 
with him.§ 

28. He that loveth Me not keep- 
eth not My words: and the word 
which ye hear is not Mine, but 
the Father's Who sent Me. 

29. These things have I spoken 
unto you, while yet abiding with 
you. 

30. But the Comforter, even the 
Holy Spirit, Whom the Father 
will send in My Name, He shall 
teach you all things, and bring to 
your remembrance all that I said 
unto you. || 

31. Peace I leave with you; My 
peaces I give unto you: not as 
the world giveth, give I unto you. 
Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be fearful. 

32. Ye heard how I said to you, 
I go away, and I come unto 
you. If ye loved Me, ye would 
have rejoiced, because I go unto 
the Father: for the Father is 
greater than I.** 

33. And now I have told you 
before it come to pass, that, when 
it is come to pass, ye may believe. 

34. I will no more speak much 
with you, for the prince of the 

§ Rev. 3. 20. || 1 John 2. 27. 

IT Phil. i. 7. ** 1 Cor. 11. 3; 15. 24-28. 



world cometh: and he hath noth- 
ing in Me; 

35. But that the world may 
know that I love the Father, and 
as the Father gave Me command- 
ment, even so I do. Arise, let us 
go hence. 

CHAPTER LXXX. 

Christ The True Vine. His 
Disciples to be Hated by the 
World. John xv. 1-27.— Jerusa- 
lem. 

1. I am the true Vine, and My 
Father is the Husbandman. 

2. Every branch in Me that 
beareth not fruit, He taketh it 
away: and every branch that 
beareth fruit, He cleanseth it, 
that it may bear more fruit. 

3. Already ye are clean because 
of the word which I have spoken 
unto you. Abide in Me, and I in 
you. 

4. As the branch cannot bear 
fruit of itself, except it abide in the 
vine; so neither can ye, except ye 
abide in Me. 

5. I am the Vine, ye are the 
branches: He that abide th in Me, 
and I in him, the same beareth 
much fruit; for apart from Me ye 
can do nothing. 

6. If a man abide not in Me, he 
is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered; and they gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and 
they are burned. 

7. If ye abide in Me, and My 
words abide in you, ask whatso- 



152 CHRIST'S LOVE AND THE WORLD'S HATRED. LXXX 



ever ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you. 

8. Herein is My Father glori- 
fied, that ye bear much fruit; and 
so shall ye be My disciples. 

9. Even as the Father hath 
loved Me, I also have loved you: 
abide ye in My love. 

10. If ye keep My command- 
ments, ye shall abide in My love; 
even as I have kept My Father's 
commandments, and abide in His 
love. 

11. These things have I spoken 
unto you, that My joy may be in 
you, and that your joy may be 
fulfilled. 

12. This is My commandment, 
that ye love one another, even as 
I have loved you. 

13. Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down 
his life for his friends. Ye are 
My friends, if ye do the things 
which I command you. 

14. No longer do I call you ser- 
vants; for the servant knoweth 
not what his lord doeth: 

15. But I have called you friends; 
for all things that I heard from 
My Father I have made known 
unto you. 

16. Ye did not choose Me, but I 
chose you, and appo nted you, 
that ye should po and bear fruit, 
and that your fruit should abide: 
that whatsoever ye shall ask of 
the Father in My Name, He may 
give it you. 



17. These things I command 
you, that ye may love one anoth- 
er. 

18. If the world hateth you, ye 
know that it hath hated Me be- 
fore it hated you. 

19. If ye were of the world, the 
world would love its own: but be- 
cause ye are not of the world, 
but I chose you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth you. 

20. Remember the word that I 
said unto you, A servant* is not 
greater than his lord. 

21. If they persecuted Me, they 
will also persecute you; if they 
kept My word, they will keep 
yours also. 

22. But all these things will 
they do unto you for My Name's 
sake, because they know not Him 
that sent Me. 

23. If I had not come and spo- 
ken unto them, they had not had 
sin: but now they have no excuse 
for their sin. 

24. He that hateth Me hateth 
My Father also. 

25. If I had not done among 
them the works which none other 
did, they had not had sin: but 
now have they both seen and ha- 
ted both Me and My Father. 

26. But this cometh to pass, that 
the word may be fulfilled that is 
written in their law,t They hated 
Me without a cause. 

27. But when the Comforter is 

* Matt. 10. 24. t Ps. 69. 4. 



LXXXI PERSECUTION FORETOLD. THE COMFORTER. 153 



come, Whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth, that proceedeth 
from the Father, He shall bear 
witness of Me: - 

28. And ye a 1 so bear witness, 
because ye have been with Me 
from the beginning.}: 

CHAPTER LXXXI. 

Persecution Again Foretold. 
Further Promise of the Spirit. 
Prayer to be in Christ's Name. 
Peace. John xvi. 1-33. — Jerusa- 
lem. 

1. These things have I spoken 
unto you, that ye should not be 
made to stumble. 

2. They shall put you out of the 
synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, 
that whosoever killeth you shall 
think that he off ereth service unto 
God.* 

3. And these things will they do, 
because they have not known the 
Father, nor Me. 

4. But these things have I 
spoken unto you, that when their 
hour is come, ye may remember 
them, how that I told you. 

5. And these things I said not 
unto you from the beginning, be- 
cause I was with you. 

6. But now I go unto Him that 
sen t Me; and none of you asketh 
me, Whither goest Thou? 

7. But because I have spoken 

% Luke 1. i, 2i Acts 1.21, 22. 
* Acts 20. 9-11. 



these things unto you, sorrow hath 
filled your heart. 

8. Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth; It is expedient for you that 
I £o away: 

9. For if I go not away, the 
Comforter will not come unto you; 
but if I go, I will send Him unto 
you. 

10. And He, when He is come, 
will convict the world in respect of 
sin, and of righteousness, and of 
judgment: of sin because they be- 
lieve not on Me; 

11. Of righteousness, because I 
go to the Father, and ye behold 
Me no more; of judgment, because 
the prince of this world hath been 
judged. 

12. I have yet many things to 
say unto you, but ye cannot bear 
them now.f 

13. Howbeit when He, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, He shall guide 
you into all the truth: for He shall 
not speak from Himself; 

14. But what things soever He 
shall hear, these shall He speak: 
and He shall declare unto you the 
things that are to come. 

15. He shall glorify Me: for He 
shall take of Mine, and shall de- 
clare it unto you. 

16. All things whatsoever the 
Father hath are Mine: therefore 
said I, that He taketh of Mine, 
and shall declare it unto you. 

17. A little while, and ye behold 

t Mark L 33. 



154 



PRAYER TO BE IN CHRIST'S NAME. 



LXXXI 



Me no more; and again a little 
while, and ye shall see Me. 

18. Some of His disciples there- 
fore said one to another, What is 
this that He saith unto us, A little 
while, and ye behold Me not; and 
again a little while, and ye shall 
see Me: and, Because I go to the 
Father? 

19. They said therefore, What 
is this that He saith, A little 
while? We know not what He 
saith. 

20. Jesus perceived that they 
were desirous to ask Him, and 
He said unto them, Do ye inquire 
among yourselves concerning this, 
that I said, A little while, and ye 
behold Me not, and again a little 
while, and ye shall see Me? 

21. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, that ye shall weep and la- 
ment, but the world shall rejoice: 
ye shall be soriowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

22. A woman when she is in 
travail hath sorrow, because her 
hour is come: but when she is de- 
livered of the child, she remem- 
bereth no more the anguish, for 
the joy that a man is born into 
the world. 

23. And ye therefore now have 
sorrow 4 hut I will see you again, 
and your heart shall rejoice, and 
your joy no one taketh away from 
you. 

24. And in that day ye shall ask 

I Luke 24, 40, 41. 



Me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, If ye shall ask anything 
of the Father, He will give it you 
in My Name. 

25. Hitherto have ye asked noth- 
ing in My Name: ask, and ye shall 
receive, that your joy may be ful- 
filled. 

26. These things have I spoken 
unto you in dark sayings: the 
hour cometh, when I shall no 
more speak unto you in dark say- 
ings, but shall tell you plainly of 
the Father. 

27. In that day ye shall ask in 
My Name: and I say not unto you, 
that I will pray the Father for 
you; 

28. For the Father Himself lov- 
eth you, because ye have loved 
Me, and have believed that I came 
forth from the Father. 

29. I came out from the Father, 
and am come into the world: 
again, I leave the world, and go 
unto the Father. 

30. His disciples say, Lo now 
speakest Thou plainly, and speak- 
est no dark saying. 

31. Now know we that Thou 
knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask Thee: 
by this we believe that Thou earn- 
est forth from God. 

32. Jesus answered them, Do ye 
now believe? Behold, the hour 
cometh, yea, is come, that ye 
shall be scattered, every man to 
his own, and shall leave Me alone :£ 

§ Matt. 26. 56. 



LXXXII CHRIST'S PRAYER FOR HIS DISCIPLES. 



155 



33. And yet I am not alone, be- 
cause the Father is with Me. 

34. These things have I spoken 
unto you, that in Me ye may have 
peace. 

35. In the world ye have tribu- 
lutioml but be of good cheer; I 
have overcome the world. \\ 

CHAPTER LXXXII. 
Cheist's Prayeb fob His Dis- 
ciples. John xvii. 1-24:. — Jemua- 
lem. 

1. These things spake Jesus; 
and lifting up His eyes to hea- 
ven, He said, Father, the hour is 
come; glorify Thy Son, that the 
Son may glorify Thee: 

2. Even as Thou gavest Him 
authority over all flesh, that 
whatsoever Thou hast given Him. 
to them He should give eternal 
life. 

3. And this is life eternal, that 
they should know Thee the only 
true God, and Him Whom Thou 
didst send, even Jesus Christ. 

4. I glorified Thee on the earth, 
having accomplished the work 
which Thou hast given Me to do. 

5. And now, O Father, glorify 
Thou Me with Thine own Self 
with the glory which I had with 
Thee before the world was. 

6. I manifested Thy Name un- 
to the men whom Thou gavest 
Me out of the world: Thine they 
were, and Thou gavest them to 

I! lThess.3. 3, 4; 2 Tim. 3. 12, 
. 1 Rom. 8. 37. 



Me; and they have kept Thy 
word. 

7. Now they know that all 
things whatsoever Thou hast giv^ 
en Me are from Thee: for the 
words which Thou gavest Me I 
have given unto ihem; 

8. And they received them, and 
knew of a truth that I came forth 
from Thee, and they believed 
that Thou didst send Me. 

9. I pray for them: I pray not 
for the world, but for those whom 
Thou hast given Me; for they are 
Thine: 

10. And all things that are 
Mine are Thine, and Thine are 
Mine: and lam glorified in them. 

11. And I am no more in the 
world, and these are in the world, 
and I come to Thee. 

12. Holy Father, keep them in 
Thy Name whom Thou has w giv- 
en Me, that they may be one, even 
as We are. 

13. While I was with them, I 
kept them in f ihy Name whom 
Thou hast given Me: 

14. And I guarded them, and 
not one of them perished, but the 
son of perdition; that the scrip- 

! tare might be fulfilled.* 

15. But now I come to Thee: 
i and these things I speak in the 
i world, that they may have My 
! joy fulfilled in themselves. 

16. I have given them Thy word; 
and the world hated them, be- 

* Ps. 41, 9; 10i), 8, 17; A ts 1. 16-20. 



156 



PRAYER FOR PURITY, UNITY AND LOVE. LXXXII 



cause they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17. I pray not that Thou 
shouldest take them from the 
world, but that Thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil one. 

18. They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

19. Sanctify f them in the truth: 
Thy word is truth. 

20. As Thou didst send Me into 
the world, even so I sent them in- 
to the world. 

21. And for their sakes I sancti- 
fy Myself, that they themselves 
also may be sanctified in trnth. 

22. Neither for these only do I 
pray, but for them also that be- 
lieve on Me through their word; 
that they may all be one; 

23. Even as Thou, Father, art 
in Me, and I in Thee, that they 
also may be in Us: that the world 
may believe that Thou didst send 
Me. 

24. And the glory which Thou 
hast given Me I have given unto 
them; that they may be one, even 
as We are One; 

25. I in them, and Thou in Me, 
that they may be perfected into 
one; that the world may know 
that Thou didst send Me, and 
lovedst them, even as Thou lovedst 
Me. 

26. Father, that which Thou 
hast given Me, I desire that, 

t Eph. 4. 21-24; 5. 2U. 



where I am, they also may be 
with Me; 

27. That they may behold My 
glory, which Thou hast given Me: 
for Thou lovedst Me before the 
foundation of the world. 

28. O righteous Father, the 
world knew Thee not, but I knew 
Thee; and these knew that Thou 
didst send Me; 

29. And I made known unto 
them Thy Name, and will make 
it known; that the love wherewith 
Thou lovedst Me may be in them, 
and I in them. 

CHAPTER LXXXIII. 

Christ's Agony in Gethsemane, 
and Betrayal by Judas. Matt. 
xxvi. 30; 36-50; Mark xiv. 26; 32- 
45; Luke xxii. 39-48; John xviii. 
1-9. — Mount of Olives. 

1. When Jesus had spoken these 
words, and when they had sung a 
hymn, He came out and went 
forth with His disciples, as His 
custom was, over the brook Kid- 
ron, unto the Mount of Olives; 

2. Where was a garden, a place 
which was named Gethsemane: 
into the which He entered, Him- 
self and His disciples. 

3. And when He was at the 
place, He said unto them, Sit ye 

I here, and pray that ye enter not 
I into temptation, while I go yon- 
i der and pray. 

4. And He took with Him Peter 
i and the two sons of Zebedee. 



LXXXin CHRIST'S AGONY AT GETHSEMANE. 



157 



James and John, and began to be 
sorrowful and sore troubled.* 

5. Then saith He unto them, 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, 
even unto death: abide ye here, 
and watch with Me. 

6. And He went forward a little, 
about a stone's cast, and He 
kneeled down, and fell on His 
face on the ground, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, the hour 
mieht pass away from Him. 

7. And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible unto Thee; 
if Thou be willing, remove this 
cup from Me: nevertheless not My 
will, but Thine, be done.f 

8. And there appeared unto Him 
an angel from heaven, streng- 
thening Him. 

9. And being in an agony He 
pra red more earnestly: and His 
sweat became as it were great 
drops of blood falling down upon 
the ground. 

10. And when He rose up from 
His prayer, He came unto the dis- 
c-pies, and found them sleeping 
for sorrow, and said unto them, 
Why sleep ye? 

11. And saith unto Peter, Sim- 
on, sleepest thou? couldest thou 
not watch one hour? Eise; watch 
and pray, that ye enter not into 
temptation: the spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh is weak.J 

12. Again, a second time He 



* John 12. 27; Heb. 5. 7. 
t Phil. 2 6-8; Heb. 5. 8. 
t Rom. 7. 18- 5. 

6 



went away, and prayed, saying, 
O My Father, if this cannot pass 
away, except I drink it, Thy will 
be done. 

13. And He came again and 
found them sleeping, for their 
eyes were very heavy; and they 
knew not what to answer Him. 

14. And He left them again, and 
went away, and prayed a third 
time,§ saying again the same 
words. 

15. Then cometh He to the dis- 
ciples, the third time, and saith 
unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
your rest: 

16. It is enough; behold, the 
hour is come, and the Son of Man 
is betrayed into the hands of 
sinners. 

17. Arise, let us be going: be- 
hold, he is at hand that betrayeth 
Me. 

18. Now Judas also, who be- 
trayed Him, knew the plac^: for 
Jesus oft-times resorted thither 
with His disciples. 

19. Judas then, having received 
the band of soldiers, and officers 
from the chief priests and the 
Pharisees, cometh thither with 
lanterns and torches and weapons. 

20. And while He yet spake, lo, 
Judas, one of the twelve, came, 
and with him a great multitude 
with swords and staves, from the 
chief priests and elders of the 
people. 

§ 2 Cor. 12. 8. 



158 



BETRAYED BY JUDAS. AND ARREST. LXXXIV 



21. Jesus therefore, knowing all 
the things that were coming upon 
Him, went forth, and saith unto 
them, Whom seek ye? 

22. They answered Him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, 
I am He. And Judas also, who 
betrayed Him, was standing with 
them. 

23. When therefore He said 
unto them, I am He, they went 
backward, and fell to the ground. 

2*. Again therefore He asked 
them, Whom seek ye? And they 
said, Jesus of Nazareth. 

25. Jesus answered, I told you 
that I am He: if therefore ye seek 
Me, let these go their way: that 
the word might be fulfilled which 
He spake, 0f those whom Thou 
hast given Me I lo.vt not one.| 

26. Now he that betrayed Him 
had given them a token, saying. 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is 
He; take Him, and lead Him away 
safely. 

27. Jesus said unto him, Friend,^! 
Judas, betray est thou the Son of 
Man with a kiss? do that for 
which thou art come. 

28. And when he was come, 
straightway he came to Him, and 
saith, Rabbi; and kissed Him. 

II John 6. 39; 17.12. 

IT Friend: uotphilos, as at John 11. 11. 
("Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ") a d 
about 30 places in tne New Testament; 
but the less friendly term, hetuiros 
Matthew alone uses it and he only in 
three places; the other two beiag at 
Matt, 20. 13 and 22. 12. 



CHAPTER LXXXIV. 
Jesus Made Prisoner and Ta- 
ken Before Caiaphas. Peter's 
Denial. Matt. xxvi. 50-58; 69-75; 
Markxiv. 16-54; 66-72; Luke xxii. 
49-62: John xviii. 10-18; 25-27.— 
Jerusalem. 

1. So the band and the chief 
captain, and the officers of the 
Jews, seized Jesus and bound 
Him. 

2. And when they that were 
about Him saw what would fol- 
low, they said, Lord, shall we 
smite with the sword? 

3. Simon Peter therefore having 
a sword drew it, and struck the 
high priest's servant, and cut off 
his right ear. Now the servant's 
name was Malchus. 

4. Bat Jesus answered and said, 
Suffer ye thus far. And He 
touched his ear and healed him. 

5. Jesus therefore said unto Pe- 
ter, Put up the sword into the 
sheath: for all that take the sword 
shall perish with the sword.* 

6. The cup which the Father 
hath given Me, shall I not drink 
it? 

7. Or thinkest thou that I can- 
not beseech My Father, and He 
shall even now send Me more 
than twelve Jegions of angels? 
How then should the scriptures be 
fulfilled, that thus it must be?f 

8. In that hour said Jesus to 
the multitudes. Are ye come out 

* Gen. 9. 6. t Luke 2:. 41-46. " 



LXXXIV FORSAKEN BY ALL. PETER'S DENIAL. 



159 



as against a robber with swords 
and staves to seize me? 

9. I sat daily with you in the tem- 
ple teaching, and ye took Me not: 
ye stretched not forth your hands 
against Me: but this is your hour, 
and the power of darkness. 

10. But all this is come to pass, 
that the scriptures of the pro- 
phets might be fulfilled. Then 
all the disciples left Him and fled.:}: 

11. And a certain young man 
followed with Him, having a lin- 
en cloth cast about him, over his 
naked body: and they lay hold on 
him: but he left the linen cloth, 
and fled naked. 

12. And they that had taken Je- 
sus led Him to Annas first; for he 
was father-in-law to Caiaphas, 
who was high priest that year. 

13. Annas therefore sent Him 
bound to the house of Caiaphas 
the high priest, where the scribes 
and the elders were gathered to- 
gether. 

14. Now Caiaphas was he who 
gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
was expedient that one man 
should die for the people. § 

15. And Simon Peter followed 
Jesus (afar off), and so did an- 
other disciple. 

16. Now that disciple was known 
unto the high priest, and entered 
in with Jesus into the court of the 
high priest: but Peter was stand- 
ing at the door without. 

t John 1(3. 32. § John 11. 50. 



17. So the other disciple, who 
was known unto the high priest, 
went out and spake unto her that 
kept the door, and brought in Pe- 
ter, and he entered in, and sat 
with the officers, to see the end. 

18 Now the servants and the 
officers were standing there, hav- 
ing made a fire of charcoal, for it 
was cold; 

19. And they were warming 
themselves, and Peter was also 
with them, standing and warm- 
ing himself. 

20. And as Peter was beneath 
in the court, there cometh one of 
the maids of the high priest: the 
maid that kept the door: 

21. She seeing him as he sat in 
the light of the fire, and looking 
stedf astly upon him, said, Thou 
also wast with Jesus the Galilaean. 
Art thoa also one of this Man's 
disciples? 

22. But he denied before them 
all, saying, I am not. Woman, I 
know Him not. I neither know, 
nor understand what thou say est. 

23. And he went out into the 
porch; and the cock crew. 

24. And after a little while, 
when he was gone out into the 
porch, another saw him, and 
said, Thou also art one of them, 
and began again to ^say to them 
that stood by, This is one of them. 
This man also was with Jesus the 

i Nazarene. 

25. And again he denied with 
an oath, I know not the Man. 



160 



CHRIST BEFORE THE SANHEDRIM: 



LXXXV 



26. And after the space of about 
one hour another of the servants 
of the high priest, being a kins- 
man of him whose ear Peter cut 
off, confidently affirmed, saying, 

27. Of a trut^i this man also 
was with Him: for he is a Galilae- 
an. Did not I see thee in the gar- 
den with Him? 

28. And they that stood by came 
and said to Peter, Of a truth thou 
also art one of them; for thy 
speech betrayeth thee. 

29. Peter therefore denied 
again: Man, I know not what 
thou sayest. Then began he to 
curse and to swear, I know not 
this Man of Whom ye speak. 

30. And immediately, while he 
yet spake, the cock crew the sec- 
ond time. And the Lord turned, 
and looked upon Peter. 

31. And Peter remembered the 
word of the Lord, how that He 
said unto him, Before the cock 
crow twice this day, thou shalt 
deny Me thrice. 

82. And when he thought there- 
on, he went out, and wej>t bitter- 

ly. 

CHAPTER LXXXV. 

Christ Before Caiaphas and the 
Sanhedrim. Declares Himself 
the Christ. Condemned, Mocked, 
Led to Pilate. Matt. xxvi. 59- 
68; xxvii. 1, 2; Mark xiv. 55-65; 
xv. 1; Luke xxii. 63-71; xxiii. 1, 2; 
John xviii. 19-24; 28-32. 

1. The high priest therefore 



asked Jesus of His disciples, and 
of His teaching. 

2. Jesus answered him, I have 
spoken op?nly to the world; I ever 
taught in synagogues, and in the 
temple, where all the Jews come 
together; and in secret spake I 
nothing. 

3. Why askest thou Me? ask 
them that have heard Me, what I 
spake unto them: behold, these 
know the things which I said. 

4. And when He had said this, 
one of the officers standing by 
struck Jesus with his hand, say- 
ing, Answerest Thou the high 
priest so? 

5. Jesus answered him, If I have 
spoken evil, bear witness of the 
evil: but if well, why smitest thou 
Me? 

6. And as soon as it was day, 
the assembly of the people 
was gathered together, both chief 
priests and scribes; and they led 
Him away into their council. 

7. Now the chief priests and 
the whole council sought witness* 
against Jesus that they might put 
Him to death; and they found it 
not, though many false witnesses 
came. 

8. For many bare false witness 
against Him, and their witness 
agreed not together. 

9. But afterward came two, and 
bare false witness against Him, 
saying, We heard Him say, I will 

* Acts 6. 11-13. 



LXXXV 



DECLARES HIMSELF THE CHRIST. 



161 



destroy this sanctuary that is 
made with hands, and in three 
days I will build another made 
without hands.f 

10 And not even so did their 
witness agree together. 

11. And the high priest stood up 
in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
saying, Answerest Thou nothing? % 
what is it which these witness 
against Thee? But Jesus held His 
peace. 

12. And the high priest said 
unto Him, I adjure Thee by the 
living God, that Thou tell us 
whether Thou be the Christ, the 
Son of God. 

13. But He said unto them, If I 
tell you, ye will not believe: and 
if I ask you, ye will not answer. 

14. Again the high priest asked 
Him, and saith unto Him, Art 
thou the Christ, the Son of the 
Blessed? 

15. And Jesus said, I am: and 
ye shall see the Son of Man sitting 
at the right hand of the power of 
God, and coming with the clouds 
of heaven. 

16. And they all said, Art Thou 
then the Son of God? And He 
said unto them, Ye say it, for I am. 

17. And they said, What fur- 
ther need have we of witness? for 
we ourselves have heard from His 
own mouth. 

18. And the high priest rent his 
garments, saying, He hath spoken 

t Joan 2. 19. % U. 53. 7. 



blasphemy: what further need 
have we of witnesses? behold, now 
ye have heard the blasphemy: 
what think ye? 

19. And they all condemned 
Him to be worthy of death. § 

20. And the men that held Je- 
sus mocked Him, and beat Him. 
And they blindfolded Him. 

21. Then did they spit in His 
face I and buffet Him: and some 
smote Him with the palms of 
their hands, saying, Prophesy ul 
to us, Thou Christ: who is he that 
siruck Thee? 

22. And many other things 
spake they against Him, reviling 
Him. 

23. And straightway in the 
morning the chief priests with the 
elders and scribes, and the whole 
council, held a consultation, 
against Jesus to put Him to death: 

24c. And the whole company of 
them rose up, and they bound 
Him, and led Him away, from 
Caiaphas into the Prgetorium, and 
delivered Him up to Pilate the 
governor. 

25. And it was early; and they 
themselves entered not into the 
Praetorium that they might not be 
denied, but might eat the passover. 

26. Pilate therefore went out 
unto them, and saith, What ac- 
cusation bring ye against this 
Man? 

§ Lev. 24. 26' John 19. 7. 
II Id. 60. 6. 



162 



CHRIST BEFORE PILATE AND HEROD. LXXXVI 



27. They answered and said 
unto him, If this Man were not 
an evil-doer, we should not have 
delivered Him up unto thee. 

28. Pilate therefore said unto 
them, Take Him yourselves, and 
judge Him according to your law. 

29. The Jews said unto him, It 
is not lawful for us to put any 
man to death: that the word of 
Jesus might be fulfilled, which He 
spake, signifying by what manner 
of death He should die.^f 

30. And they began to aocuse 
Him, saying, We found this Man 
perverting our nation, and forbid- 
ding to give tribute to Caesar, and 
saying that He Himself is Christ 
a King. 

CHAPTER LXXXVI. 

Christ in the Pb^etobium; 
Taken Beeobe Hebod; Back to 
the Pb^etobium. Pilate Seeks to 
Release Him. Barabbas Re- 
leased. Matt, xxvii. 11-26; Mabk 
xv. 2-15; Luke xxiii. 3-25; John 
xviii. 33-40. 

1. Pilate therefore entered again 
into the Prsetorium, and called 
Jesus. 

2. Now Jesus stood before Pi! ate 
the governor: and the governor 
asked Him, saying: Art Thou the 
King of the Jews? Jesus answer- 
ed, Sayest thou this of thyself, or 
did others tell it thee concerning 
Me? 

% Matt. 10. 19; Johu 12. 32, 33. 



3. Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? 
Thine own nation and the chief 
priests delivered Thee unto me: 
what hast Thou done? 

4. Jesus answered, My kingdom 
is not of this world: if My king- 
dom were of this world, then would 
My servants fight, that I should 
not be delivered to the Jews: but 
now is My kingdom not from 
hence. 

5. Pilate therefore said unto 
Him, Art Thou a King then? 
Jesus answered, Thou sayest it, 
for I am a King. 

6. To this end have I been born, 
and to this end am I come into 
the world, that I should bear wit- 
ness unto the truth. Every one 
that is of the truth heareth My 
voice. 

7. Pilate saith unto Him, What 
is truth? And when he had said 
this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I find 
no crime in Him. 

8. And the chief priests accused 
Him of many things, but He an- 
swered nothing. 

9. Then saith Pilate unto Him, 
Answerest Thou nothing? behold 
how many things they accuse Thee 
of. Hearest Thou not how many 
things they witness against Thee? 

10. And He gave him no answer, 
not even to one word:* insomuch 
that the governor marvelled 
greatly. 

* Is. 63. V. 



LXXXVI 



PILATE SEEKS TO KELEASE HIM. 



163 



11. And Pilate said unto the 
chief priests and the multitudes, I 
find no fault in this Man. 

12. But they were the more ur- 
gent, saying, He stirreth up the 
people, teaching throughout all 
Judaea, and beginning from Gali- 
lee even unto this place. 

13. But when Pilate heard it, he 
asked whether the Man were a 
Galilaean. 

14. And when he knew that He 
was of Herod's jurisdiction, he 
sent Him unto Herod, who him- 
self was at Jerusalem in these 
days. 

15. Now when Herod saw Jesus, 
he was exceeding glad: for he was 
of a long timet desirous to see 
Him, because he had heard con- 
cerning Him; and he hoped to see 
some sign done by Him. 

16. And he questioned Him in 
many words; but He answered 
him nothing. 

17. And the chief priests and 
the scribes stood, vehemently ac- 
cusing Him. 

18. And Herod with his soldiers 
set Him at nought, and mocked 
Him, and arraying Him in gor- 
geous apparel sent Him back to 
Pilate. 

19. And Herod and Pilate be- 
came friends with each other that 
very day: for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

20. And Pilate called together 



t Luke 9. 9. 



the chief priests and the rulers 
and the people, and said unto 
them, Ye brought unto me this 
Man, as One that perverteth the 
people: 

21. And behold, I having exa- 
mined Him before you, found no 
fault in this Man touching those 
things whereof ye accuse Him: 

22. No, nor yet Herod: for he 
sent Him back unto us; and be- 
hold, nothing worthy of death 
hath been done by Him. 

23. I will therefore chastise 
Him, and release Him. But ye 
have a custom, that I should re- 
lease unto you one at the passover. 

24. Now at the feast the gover- 
was wont to release unto the mul- 
titude one prisoner, whom they 
would. 

25. And they had then a notable 
prisoner, called Barabbas, lying 
bound with them that had made 
insurrection, men who in the in- 
surrection had committed murder. 

26. When therefore they were 
gathered together, the multitude 
went up and began to ask him to 
do as he was wont to do unto 
them. 

27. And Pilate answered them, 
saying, Will ye therefore that I 
release unto you the King of the 
Jews? For he perceived that for 
envy the chief priests had deliver- 
ed Him up. 

28. But the chief priests stirred* 
up the multitude, that he should 



164 BARABBAS RELEASED: CHRIST SENTENCED. LXXXYI 



rather release Barabbas unto 
them, and destroy Jesus. 

29. And while he was sitting on 
the judgment-seat, his wife sent 
unto him, saying, Have thou 
nothing to do with that righteous 
Man; for I have suffered many 
things this day in a dream because 
of Him. 

30. But the governor answered 
and said unto them, Whether of 
the twain will ye that I release 
unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus 
Who is called Christ? 

31. They cried out all together, 
saying, Away with this Man, and 
release unto us Barabbas. 

32. Pilate saith unto them, What 
then shall I do unto Jesus Who is 
called Christ? Whom ye call the 
King of the Jews? 

33. And Pilate spake unto them 
again, desiring to release Jesus; 
but they shouted, saying, Crucify, 
crucify Him. 

34. And he said unto them the 
third time, Why, what evil hath 
this Man done? I have found no 
cause of death in Him: I will 
therefore chastise Him and re- 
lease Him. 

35. But they were urgent with 
loud voices, asking that He might 
be crucified. And their voices 
prevailed. 

36. And Pilate, wishing to con- 
tent the multitude, when he saw 
that he prevailed nothing, but 
rather that a tumult was arising, 



gave sentence that what they 
asked for should be done. 

37. But first he took water, and 
washed his hands J before the mul- 
titude, saying, I am innocent of 
the blood of this righteous Man: 
see ye to it. 

38. And all the people answered 
and said, His blood be on us,§ and 
on our children. 

39. Then released he unto them 
Barabbas, that for insurrection 
and murder had been cast into 
prison, whom they asked for; || but 
Jesus he scourged and delivered 
up to their will, to be crucified. 

CHAPTER LXXXVII. 

Remorse and Suicide of Judas. 
Jesus Mocked: Pilate's Further 
Attempt to Release Him, "Cru- 
cify Him!" Matt, xxvii. 3-10; 
27-30; Mark xv. 15-19; John xix. 
1-16. — Jerusalem. 

1. Then Judas, who betrayed 
Him, when he saw that He was 
condemned, repented himself, and 
brought back the thirty pieces of 
silver to the chief priests and el- 
ders, saying, I have sinned in that 
I betrayed innocent blood. 

2. But they said, What is that 
to us? see thou to it. 

3. And he cast down the pieces 
of silver into the sanctuary, and 
departed; and he went away and 
hanged himself: 

4. And falling headlong, he 



t Deut. 21. 6, 7; Ps. 26. 6. 
§ ActB 5. 28. || Acts 3. 14. 



LXXXVII 



SUICIDE OF JUDAS. JESUS MOCKED. 



165 



burst asunder in the midst, and 
all his bowels gushed out. 

5. And the chief priests took 
the pieces of silver, and said, It 
is not lawful to put them into the 
treasury, since it is the price of 
blood. 

6. And they took counsel, and 
bought with the reward of his in- 
iquity the potter's field, to bury 
strangers in. 

7. And it became known to all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem; inso- 
much that in their language that 
field was called Akeldama, that 
is, The field o± blood, unto this 
day. 

8. Then was fulfilled* that 
which was spoken through Jere- 
miah the prophet, saying, And 
they took the thirty pieces of sil- 
ver, the price of Him that was 
priced, whom certain of the chil- 
dren of Israel did price; 

9. And they gave them for the 
potter's field, as the Lord ap- 
pointed me. 

10. Then the soldiers of the gov- 
ernor took Jesus, and led Him 
away within the court, which is 
the Prsetoriuni; and they gathered 
unto Him the whole band. And 
they stripped Him, and put on 
Him a scarlet robe. 

11. And they plaited a crown of 
thorns and put it upon His head, 
and a reed in His right hand; and 
they kneeled down before Him, 

• Jer. 32. 6-12; Zech. 11. 12, 13. 



and mocked Him, saying, Hail, 
King of the Jews! 

12. And they spat upon Him, 
and took the reed and smote Him 
on the head:f and they struck 
Him with their hands. 

13. And Pilate went out again, 
and saith unto them, Behold, I 
bring Him out to you, that ye 
may know that I find no crime in 
Him. 

14. Jesus therefore came out, 
wearing the crown of thorns and 
the purple garment. And Prfate 
saith unto them, Behold the Man! 

15. When therefore the chief 
priests and the officers saw Him, 
they cried out, saying, Crucify 
Him, crucify Him. 

16. Pilate saith unto them, take 
Him yourselves, and crucify Him: 
for I find no crime in Him. 

17. The Jews answered him, We 
have a law, and by that law He 
ought to die, because He made 
Himself the Son of God. 

18. When Pilate therefore heard 
this saying, he was the more 
afraid; and he entered into the 
Praetoiium again, and saith unto 
Jesus, Whence art Thou? But Je- 
sus gave him no answer. 

19. Pilate therefore saith unto 
Him, Speakest Thou not unto me? 
knowest Thou not that I have 
power to release Thee, and have 
power to crucify Thee? 

20. Jesus answered him, Thou 

t Mic. 5. 1. 



166 CHRIST ON HIS WAY TO THE CROSS. LXXXVIII 



wotildest have no power against 
Me, except it were given thee 
from above: therefore he that de- 
livered Me unto thee hath great- 
er sin. 

21. Upon this Pilate sought to 
release Him: but the Jews cried 
out, saying, If thou release this 
Man, thou art not Caesar's friend: 
every one that maketh himself a 
king speaketh against Caesar. 

22. "When Pilate therefore heard 
these words, he brought Jesus out, 
and sat down on the judgment- 
seat at a place called The Pave- 
ment, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

23. Now it was the Preparation 
of the passover: it was about the 
sixth hour. 

24. And he saith unto the Jews, 
Behold, your King! They there- 
fore cried out, Away with Him, 
crucify Him. 

25. Pilate saith unto them, 
Shall I crucify your King? The 
chief priests answered, We have 
no king but Caesar. 

26. Then therefore he delivered 
Him unto them to be crucified. 

CHAPTER LXXXVIII. 

Jesus Led Away and Crucified. 
Matt. xxvn. 31-8; Mabk xv. 20-28; 
Luke xxin. 26-34; 38; John xix. 17- 
2L—Near Jerusalem. 

1. And when they had mocked 
Him, they took off from Him the 
purple, and put on Him His gar- 
ments. 

2. They took Jesus therefore, 



and they led Him out to crucify 
Him: and He went out, bearing 
the cross for Himself. 

3. And as they came out, they 
found a man passing by, coming 
from the country, Simon of Cy- 
rene, the father of Alexander and 
Rufus; 

4. Him they compelled to go 
with them, that he might bear His 
cross, and laid on him the cross, 
to bear it after Jesus. 

5. And there followed Him a 
great multitude of the people, and 
of women who bewailed and lam- 
ented Him. 

6. But Jesus turning unto them 
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, 
weep not for Me, but weep for 
yourselves, and for your children. 

7. For behold, the days are com- 
ing, in which they shall say, 
Blessed are the barren, and the 
breasts that never gave suck/ 

8. Then shall they begin to say 
to the mountains, Fall on us; and 
to the hills, Cover us.f 

9. For if they do these things in 
the green tree, what shall be done 
in the dry? 

10. And there were also two 
others, malefactors, led with Him 
to be put to death: and the scrip- 
ture was fulfilled, which saith,$ 
And He was numbered with the 
transgressors. 

11. And when they were come 
unto a place which is called in 
Hebrew Golgotha, that is to say, 

• Is. 64. 1. t Hos. 10. 8. % Is. 63. 12. 



LXXXIX JESUS CRUCIFIED. "FATHER FORGIVE." 167 



The place of a skull, they gave 
Him wine to drink mingled with 
gall: and when He had tasted it, 
He would not drink. 

12. There they crucified Him, 
and the malefactors, one on the 
right hand and the o^her on the 
left, and Jesus in the midst. 

13. And it was the third hour, 
and they crucified Him. Then 
said Jesus, Father, forgive them; 
for they know not what they do. 

14. The soldiers therefore, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took His 
garments, and made four parts, 
to every soldier a part; and also 
the coat: 

15. Now the coat was without 
seam, woven from the top 
throughout. 

16. They said therefore one to 
another, Let us not rend it, but 
cast lots for it, whose it shall be: 

17. That the scripture m'ght be 
fulfilled, which saith,§ They parted 
My garments among them, and 
upon My vesture did they cast 
lots. 

18. These things therefore the 
soldiers did: and they sat and 
watched Him there. 

19. And Pilate wrote a title, the 
superscription of His accusation, 
and they set it up over His head 
on the cross. 

20. And there was written, jesus 

OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

5 PS. 22. 18. 



21. This title therefore reat, 
many of the Jews: for the place 
where Jesus was crucified was 
nigh to the city: 

22. And it was written in Heb- 
rew, and in Latin, and in Greek. 

23. The chief priests of the Jews 
therefore said to Pilate, Write 
not, The King of the Jews; but, 
that He said, I am King of the 
Jews. 

24. Pilate answered, What I 
have written I have written. 

CHAPTER LXXXIX. 

Scenes at the Crucifixion. 
Mockers. Darkness. An Earth- 
quake. "It is Finished." The 
Women. Matt. xxvn. 39-56; Mark 
xv. 29-41; Luke xxiii. 44-9; John 
xix. 25-30. — Near Jerusalem. 

1. And the people stood behold- 
ing. 

2. And they that passed by 
railed on Him, wagging their 
heads, and saying, Ha! Thou that 
destroyest the sanctuary, and 
buildest it in three days, save 
Thyself, and come down from the 
cross. 

3. If Thou art the Son of God, 
come down from the cross. 

4. And the rulers also scoffed at 
Him, the chief priests mocking 
Him, with the scribes and elders, 

i saying, He saved others: Himself 
| He cannot save. 

5. Let Him save Himself, if 
this is the Christ of God, His 
Chosen. 



168 



MOCKERS. MALEFACTORS. DARKNESS. LXXXIX 



6. He is the Kins; of Israel; let 
the Christ, the King of Israel, 
now come down from tie cross, 
that we may see, and wa will be- 
lieve on Him. 

7. He trust eth on Gcd; let Him 
deliver Him now, if He desireth 
Him;* for He said, I am the Son 
of God. 

8. And the robbers also that 
were crucified with Him reproach- 
ed Him. 

9. And the soldiers also mocked 
Him, coming to Him, offering 
Him vinegar, and saying, If Thou 
art the King of the Jews, save 
Thyself. 

10. And one of the malefactors 
that were hanged railed on Him, 
saying, Art not Thou the Christ? 
save Thyself and us. 

11. But the other answered, and 
rebuking him said, Dost thou not 
even fear God, seeing thou art in 
the same condemnation? 

12. And we indeed justly; for 
we receive the due reward of our 
deeds: but this Man hath done 
nothing amiss. 

13. And he said, Jesus, remem- 
ber me when Thou comest in Thy 
kingdom. 

14. And He said unto him, Ver- 
ily I say unto thee, To-dayt shalt 
thou be with Me in Paradise.:}: 

15. But there were standing by 
the cross of Jesus His mother, 

* Ps. 22. 7, 8. t 2 Cor. 5. 9. 
1 2 Cor. 12. 4; Rev. 2. 7. 



and H s mother's sister, Mary the 
wife of Clopas, and Mary Magda- 
lene. 

16. When Jesus therefore saw 
His mother, and the disciple 
standing by, whom He loved, He 
saith unto His mother, Woman, 
behold, thy son! 

17. Then saith He to the disci- 
ple, Behold, thy mother! And 
from that hour the disciple took 
her unto his own home. 

18. And it was now about the 
sixth hour, and a darkness came 
over the whole land until the 
ninth hour, the sun's light fail- 
ing. 

19. And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? 
that is, My God, My God, why 
hast Thou forsaken Me?§ 

20. After this Jesus, knowing 
that all things are now finished, 
that the scripture might be ac- 
complished, saith, || I thirst. There 
was set there a vessel full of vine- 
gar: 

21. And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard it, 
said, Behold, He calleth Elijah. 

22. And straightway one of 
them ran, and took a sponge, and 
filled it with vinegar, and put it 
on a hyssop reed, and brought it 
to His mouth. 

23. When Jesus therefore had 
received the vinegar, and when 



§ Ps. 22. 1. i Ps. 69. 21, 



LXXXIX JESUS DIES. AN EARTHQUAKE. THE WOMEN. 169 



He had cried again with a loud 
voice, It is finished, He said, Fa- 
ther, into Thy hands I commend 
My spirit: and having said this, 
He yielded up His spirit. 

24. And behold, fie veil of the 
sanctuary was lent^f in twain 
from the top to the bottom; and 
the earth did quake; and the 
rocks were rent. 

25. Now the centurion, and they 
that were with him watching 
Jesus, when they saw that He so 
gave up the ghost, and saw the 
earthquake, and the things that 
were done, 

26. They feared exceedingly, and 
glorified God, saying, Certainly 
this was a righteous Man. Truly 
this Man was the Son of God. 

27. And all the multitudes that 
came together to this sight, when 
they beheld the things that were 
dene, returned smiting their 
breasts. 

28. And all His acquaintance, 
and many women were there be- 
holding these things from afar, 

29. Among whom were both 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less and of 
Joses, and Salome, the mother of 
the sons of Zebedee: 

30. Who, when He v. as in Gali- 
lee, followed Jesus and ministered 
unto Him, and who had followed 
Him from Galilee, ministering 

IT Heb. 10. 19-22, 



unto Him,** and many other wo- 
men who came up with Him unto 
Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER XC. 
The Taking Down from the 
Cross, and the Burial. Matt. 
xxvn. 57-66; Mark xv. 42-7; Luke 
xxm. 50-56; John xix. 31-42.— 
Near Jerusalem. 

1. And it was the day of the 
Preparation, that is the day be- 
fore the sabbath, and the sabbath 
drew on. 

2. The Jews therefore, because 
it was the Preparation, that the 
bodies should not remain on the 
.cross* upon the sabbath (for the 
day of that sabbath was a high 
day), asked of Pilate that their 
legs might be broken, and that 
they might be taken away. 

3. The soldiers therefore came, 
and brake the legs of the first, and 
of the other that was crucified 
with Him: 

4. But when they came to Jesus, 
and saw that He was dead already, 
they brake not His legs: 

5. Howbeit one of the soldiers 
with a spear pierced His side, and 
straightway there came out blood 
and water. 

6. And he that hath seen hath 
borne witness, and his witness is 
true: and he knoweth that he 
saith true, that ye also may be- 
lieve. 

7. For these things came to 

** Luke 8. 3. * De.t. 21. 22, 23. 



170 



TUB TAKING DOWN FEOM THE CROSS. 



XO 



pass, that the scripture might be 
fulfilled, + A bone of Him shall not 
be broken. 

8. And again another scripture 
saith,J They shall look on Him 
Whom they pierced. 

9. And after these things, when 
even was come, there came a rich 
man, named Joseph, from Ari- 
mathaea, a city of the Jews, a dis- 
ciple of Jesus, but secretly for 
fear of the Jews, who also himself 
was looking for the kingdom of 
God. 

10. This man, a councillor of 
honourable estate,a good man and 
a righteous,who had not consented 
to their counsel and deed, went in 
boldly nnto Pilate, and asked for 
the body of Jesus. 

11? And Pilate marvelled if He 
were already dead: and calling 
unto him the centurion, he asked 
him whether He had been any 
while dead. 

12. And when he learned it of 
the centurion, he granted the 
corpse to Joseph. 

13. And Joseph took the body 
down; and he bought a linen cloth, 
and wound Him in the linen cloth. 

14. Now in the place where He 
was crucified there was a garden; 
and in the garden his own new 
tomb,§ which he had hewn out in 
the rock: where never man had 
yet lain. 



t Ex. 12.46; Pe. 34. 20. 

t PB, 22. 16, 17; Zecli. 11 10. § Is. 53 9. 



15. There then, because of the 
Jews' Preparation (for the tomb 
was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 

16. And there came also Nico- 
demus, he who at the first came 
to Him by night, bringing a mix- 
ture of myrrh and aloes, about a 
hundred pound weight. 

17. So they took the body of 
Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths 
with the spices, as the custom of 
the Jews is to bury, and rolled a 
great stone to the door of the 
tomb, and departed. 

18. And the women, who had 
come with Him out of Galilee be- 
held the tomb, and how His body 
was laid. 

19. And Mary Magdalene was 
there, and Mary the mother of 
Joses. 

20. And they returned, and pre- 
pared spices and ointments. 

21. And on the sabbath they 
rested according to the command- 
ment. 1 

22. Now on the morrow, which 
is the day after the Preparation, 
the chief priests and the Pharisees 
were gathered together unto Pil- 
ate, saying, Sir, we remember that 
that deceiver said, while He was 
yet alive, After three days I rise 
again.^I 

23. Command therefore that the 
tomb be made sure until the third 
day, le^t haply His di ciples come 

H Ex. 20. 10. If Matt. 12. 40; 20. 19. 



xc 



THE TOMB SEALED AND GUARDED. 



171 



and steal Him away, and say unto 
the people, He is risen from the 
dead: and the last error will be 
worse than the first, 
2i. Pilate said unto them, Ye 



have a guard: go your way, make 
it as sure as ye can. 

25. So they went, and made the 
tomb sure, sealing the stone, the 
guard being with them. 



ORDER OF EVENTS IN PARTS VII., VIII., IX. 



Crucifixion Week. Parts vn., vin 
Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem; 
healing of the blind and lame; retire- 
ment to Bethany. Chap. t5. 1-66. 7.— 
T tesday. 

From Bethany to Jerusalem ; fig-tree 
condemned, temple cleansed; return to 
Bethany. Chap. 66. 7- 9.— Monday. 

To Jerusalem ag.un; the withered 
tig-tree. Contests with the rulers; var- 
ious teachings. Woes pronounced. The 
fall of Jerusalem foretold and bewailed; 
final leave taxen of the temple. Chap. 
li6. 20—76. 15.— Tuesday. 

J> d s and the rulers conspire against 
Christ— He being probably in retire- 
ment at Bethany. Chap. 76. 16-24.— 
W dnesday. 

Preparation for and observance of the 
Passover. The Lord's Supper insti- 
tuted; final discourse to the disciples. 
Ciiap. 77-82. — Thursday afternoon and 
"veiling. 

Christ goes to Gethseruane; is be- 
trayed by Judas; made prisoner; is 
taken before Annas, then before Caia- 
phas and the Sanhedrim. Peter denies 
Him, and the Sanhedrim deliver Him 
to Pilate. Chap. 83. 1-85. Z.r-Thursday 
night and Friday morning. 

Christ be ore Pilate and Herod; con- 
demned and delivered to be crucified. 



Chap. 82. 26-88. 13.— Friday, t)9a. m. 

Crucifixion scenes, and death of 
Christ. Chap. 88. 13-90. 8.— Friday, 9 
a. m. to 3 p. m. 

The Burial of Christ. Chap. 90. 13-21. 
— Friday, o to 6 p. m. 

Sealing the tomb, and setting the 
guard. Chap. 90. 22-25.— Saturday. 

Resurrection to Ascension, forty 
days. Part ix. Christ's Resurrection, 
and first Appearance to Mary. Chap. 
91. — Sunday morning. 

An appearance to the other women . 
Chap. 92. — Sunday morning. 

An appearance to Peter; another to 
the two going to Emmaus. Chap. 93.— 
Sunday afternoon. 

An appearance to all the Apostles ex- 
cept Thomas. Chap. 94. l-2i.— Sunday 
evening. 

An appearance to toe eleven, eight 
day3 later. Chap. 94. 23-30. 

An appearance to several Apostles at 
the Sea of Galilee. Chap. 95. 

Further appearances to the eleven 
and to 500 others in Galilee; also t^ 
James and all the Apostles at Jci\ s- 
alem. Chap. 96. 1-12. 

Finally He leads them out to Olivet, 
and ascends thence to heave i before 
them. Chap. 96. 13-22. 



PART IX. 



The Resurrection, Subsequent Appearances 
Ascension of Christ. 



and 



Time: Forty Days. 



CHAPTER XCI. 

The Resurrection Morning.* 
Matt, xxviii. 1-10; Mark. xvi. 1- 
11; Luke xxiv. 1-12; John xx. 1-17. 
— Jerusalem. 

1. Now late on the sabbatht 
day, as it began to dawn toward 
the first day of the week, came 
Mary Magdalene and the other 
Mary to see the tomb. 

2. And when the sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James, and Salome, 
bought spices, that they might 
come and anoint Him. 

3. And they were saying among 
themselves, Who shall roll ns 
away the stone from the door of 
the tomb? 

4. And behold, there was a 
great earthquake; for an angel of 

* See Chap. 92. 1 See Appendix. 



the Lord descended from heaven ? 
and came and rolled away the 
stone, and sat upon it. 

5. His appearance was as light- 
ning, and his raiment white as 
snow: and for fear of him the 
watchers did quake, and became 
as dead men. 

6. And the tombs were opened: 
and many bodies of the saints 
that had fallen asleep were raised; 
and coming forth out of the 
tombs after His resurrection they 
entered into the holy city and ap- 
peared unto many. 

7. Now on the first day of the 
week cometh Mary Magdalene 
early, while it was yet dark, unto 
the tomb, and seeth the stone ta- 
ken away from the tomb. 

8. She runneth therefore, and 
cometh to Simon Peter, and to 

i the other disciple, whom Jesus 
I loved, and saith unto them. They 



XCI 



AN EMPTY TOMB: A LIVING CHEIST. 



173 



have taken away the Lord out of 
the tomb, and we know not where 
they have laid Him. 

9. Peter therefore went forth, 
and the other disciple, and they 
went toward the tomb. 

10. And they ran both together: 
and the other disciple outran Pe- 
ter, and came first to the tomb; 
and stooping and looking in, he 
seeth the linen cloths lying; yet 
entered he not in. 

11. Simon Peter therefore also 
cometh, following him, and en- 
tered into the tomb; 

12. And he beholdeth the linen 
cloths lying, and the napkin, that 
was upon His head, not lying with 
the linen cloths, but rolled up in 
a place by it >elf . 

13. And ha departed to his 
home, wondering at that which 
was come to pass. 

14. Then entered in therefore 
the other discple also, who came 
first to the tomb, and he saw, and 
believed. 

15. For as yet they knew not 
the scripture,! that He must rise 
again from the dead. 

16. So the disciples went away 
again unto their own home. 

17. But Mary was standing 
without at the tomb weeping: so, 
as she wept, she stooped and 
looked into the tomb; 

18. And she beholdeth two an- 
gels in white sitting, one at the 



*Ps. 16. 10; Acts 2. 25-31. 



head, and one at the feet, where 
the body of Jesus had lain. 

19. And they say unto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou? She 
saith unto them, Because they 
have taken a vay my Lord,, and I 
know not where they have laid 
Him. 

20. When she had thus said, 
she turned herself back, and be- 
holdeth Jesus standing, and knew 
not that it was Jesus. 

21. Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, why weepast thou? whom 
seekest thou? 

22. She, supposing Him to be 
the gardener, saith unto Him. Sir, 
if thou hast borne Him hence, 
tell me where thou hast laid Him, 
and I will take Him away. 

23. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
She turneth herself, and saith un- 
to Him in Hebrew, Rabboni; 
which is to say, Master. 

24. Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
Me not; for I am not yet ascend- 
ed unto the Father: but go unto 
My brethren, and say to them, I 
ascend unto My Father and your 
Father, and My God and your 
God. 

25. Now when He was risen ear- 
ly on the first day of the week, 
He appeared first to Mary Magda- 
lene, from whom He had cast out 
seven demons. 

26. She went and told the disci- 
ples, who had been with Him, as 
they mourned and wept, I have 



174 



A VISION OP ANGELS. JESUS SEEN AGAIN. 



XCII 



seen the Lord; and how that He 
had said these things unto her. 

27. And they, when they heard 
that He was alive, and had been 
seen of her, disbelieved. 

CHAPTER XCII. 
Fuether Scenes on the Resuk- 
bection Day. Matt, xxviii. 11-15.* 
— Jerusalem. 

1. On the first day of the week, 
at early dawn,f the women, who 
had come with Him out of Galilee, 
came unto the tomb when the sun 
was risen, bringing the spices 
which they had prepared. 

2. And looking up, they see that 
the stone is rolled away from the 
tomb, for it was exceeding great. 

3. And they entered in, and 
found not the body of the Lord 
Jesus. 

4.. And it came to pa-s, while 
they were perplexed thereabout, 
behold, two men stood by them, 
on the right side, arrayed in daz- 
zling white apparel: 

5. And they said unto the wo- 
men, as they were affrighted, and 
bowed down their faces to the 
earth, Fear not ye: be not amazed: 

6. Ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, 
Who hath been crucified: Why 
seek ye the living among the 
dead? 

7. He is not here, but is risen: 
even as He said. Com?, see the 
x>lace where the Lord lay. 

* See also references at the head of 
Chapter XCI. t See Appendix. 



8. And go quickly, and tell His 
disciples, and Peter, He is risen 
from the dead; and lo, He goeth 
before you into Galilee; there 
shall ye see Him, as He said unto 
you:J lo, I have told you. 

9. Remember how He spake 
unto you when He was yet in Gali- 
lee, saying,§ that the Son of Man 
must be delivered up into the 
hands of sinful men, and be cruci- 
fied, and the third day rise again. 

10. And they remembered His 
words. 

11. And they went out, and fled 
from the tomb; for trembling and 
astonishment had come upon 
them: and they said nothing to 
any one; for they were afraid. 

12. And they departed quickly 
from the tomb with fear and great 
joy, and ran to bring His disciples 
word. 

13. And behold, Jesus met them, 
saving, All hail. And they came 
and took hold of His feet, and 
worshipped Him. 

14. Then saith Jesus unto them, 
Fear not: go tell My brethren || 
that they depart into Galilee, and 
there shall tliey see Me. 

15. And they returned from the 
tomb, and told all these things to 
the eleven, and to all the rest. 

16. Now they were Mary Mag- 
dalene^ and Joanna, and Mary the 
mother of James: and the other 



X Matt. 16.32; MarkU. 28. 
§ Luke ? ^2. || Matt. 12. 50. 



XCIII 



TWO DISCIPLES GOING TO EMMAUS. 



175 



women with them told these 
things unto the apostles. 

17. And these things appeared 
in their sight as idle talk; and 
they disbelieved them. 

18. Now while they were going, 
behold, some of the guard came 
into the city, and told unto the 
chief priests all the things that 
were come to pass. 

19. And when they were assem- 
bled with the elders, and had 
t?.ken counsel, they gave large 
money unto the soldiers, saying, 
Say ye, His disciples came by 
night, and stole Him away while 
we slept. 

20. And if this come to the gov- 
ernor's ears, we will persuade him, 
and rid you of care. 

• 21. So they took the money, and 
did as they were taught; and this 
saying was spread abroad among 
the Jews, and continueth until this 
day. 

CHAPTER XCIII. 

Jesus Appeaes to Peter: Also 
to the Two Going to Emmaus. 
Mark xvi. 12, 13; Luke xxiv. 13- 
35. — Jerusalem. The Road to Em- 
maus. 

1. And after these things He 
was manifested in another form 
unto two of them, as they walked, 
on their way into the country. 

2. And behold, two of them 
were going that very day to a vil- 
lage named Emmaus, which was 



threescore furlongs from Jerusa- 
lem. 

4. And they communed with 
each other of all these things 
which had happened. 

4. And it came to pass, while 
! they communed and questioned 
j together, that Jesus Himself drew 
| r.ear, and went with them. 

5. But their eyes were holden 
| that they should not know Him. 

6. And He said unto them, 
What communications are these 
that ye have one with another, as 
ye walk? And they stood still, 
looking sad. 

7. And one of them, named 
Cleopas, answering said unto Him, 
Dost thou alone sojourn in Jeru- 
salem and not know the things 
which are come to pass there in 
these days? 

8. And He said unto them, What 
things? And they said unto Him, 
The things concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth, Who was a Prophet 
mighty in deed and word before 
God and all the people: 

9. And how the chief priests and 
our rulers delivered Him up to be 
condemned to death, and cruci- 
fied Him. 

10. But we hoped that it was 
He who should redeem Israel. 

11. Yea and beside all this, it is 
dow the third day since these 
things came to pass. 

12. Moreover certain women of 
our company amazed us, having 
been early at the tomb; 



176 "THEIR EYES WERE OPENED: THEY KNEW HIM." XCIII 



13. And when they found not 
His body, they came, saying, that 
they had also seen a vision of an- 
gels, who said that He was alive. 

14. And certain of them that 
were with us went to the tomb, 
and found it even so as the wo- 
men had said: but Him they 
saw not. 

15. And He said unto them, O 
foolish men, and slow of heart to 
believe in all that the prophets 
have spoken! 

16. Behoved it not the Christ to 
suffer these things, and to enter 
into His glcry? 

17. And beginning from Moses 
and from all the prophets, He in- 
terpreted to them in all the scrip- 
tures the things concerning Him- 
self. 

18. And they drew nigh unto 
the village, whither they were go- 
ing: end He made as though He 
would go further. 

19. And they constrained Him, 
saying, Abide with us: for it is to- 
ward evening, and the day is now 
far spent. And He went in to 
abide with them. 

20. And it came to pass, when 
He had sat down with them to 
meat, He took the bread, and 
blessed it, and brake, and gave to 
them. 

21. And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew Him; and He van- 
ished out of their sight. 

22. And they said one to anoth- 



er, Was not cur heart burning 
within us, while He spake to us in 
the way, while He opened to us 
the scriptures? 

23. And they rose up that very 
hour, and went away; and return- 
ed to Jerusalem, and found the 
eleven gathered together, and 
them that were with them, say- 
ing, The Lord is risen indeed, 
and hath appeared to Simon.* 

24. And they rehearsed the 
things that happened in the way, 
and how He was known of them 
in the breaking of the bread: nei- 
ther believed they them. 

CHAPTER XCIV. 

Jesus Appears Twice to the 
Assembled Disciples, the Doors 
Being Shut. Mark xvi. 14-18; 
Luke xxiv. 36-49; John xx. 19-29. 
— Jerusalem, 

And afterward, as they spake 
these things, He was manifested 
unto the eleven themselves as 
they sat at meat. 

2. When therefore it was even- 
ing, on that day, the first day of 
the week, and when the doors 
were shut where the disciples 
were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus 
came and stood in the midst, and 
saith unto them, Peace be unto 
you. 

3. But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed they be- 
held a spirit.* 

* 1 Cor. 15. 5. See Appendix. 

* Matt, 14.26; Acts 12. 15. 



XOIV TWO APPEARANCES, "THE DOORS BEING SHUT." 177 



4. And He said unto them, Why 
are ye troubled? and wherefore 
do questionings arise in your 
heart? 

5. See My hands and My feet, 
that it is I Myself: handle Me, 
and see; for a spirit hath not flesh 
and bones, as ye behold Me hav- 
ing. 

6. And He upbraided them with 
their unbelief and hardness of 
heart, because they believed not 
them that had seen Him after He 
was risen. 

7. And when He had said this, 
He shewed unto them His hands 
and His feet, and His side. 

8. The disciples therefore were 
glad, when they saw the Lord. 

9. And- while they still dis- 
believed for joy, and wondered, 
He said unto them, Have ye here 
anything to eat? 

10. And they gave Him a piece 
of a broiled fish. And He took it, 
and did eat before them.f 

11. And He said unto them, 
These are My words which I spake 
unto you, while I was yet with 
you,t how that all things must 
needs be fulfilled, which are writ- 
ten in the law of Moses, and the 
prophets, and the psalms, con- 
cerning Me. 

12. Tb 3ii opened He their mind, 
that tbsy might understand the 
scriptures; and He said unto 

t Acta 10. 41. t Luke 13. 31. 



them, Thus it is written, that the 
Christ should suffer, and rise 
again from the dead the third day; 

13. And that repentance and 
remission of sins should be 
preached in His Name unto all 
the nations, beginning from Jer- 
usalem. § 

14. Ye are witnesses of these 
things. || 

15. And behold, I send forth the 
promise of My Father upon you: 
but tarry ye in the city,T[ until ye 
be clothed with power from on 
high. 

16. And He said unto them, Go 
ye into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to the whole creation. 

17. He that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved; but he 
that disbelieveth shall be con- 
demned. 

18. And these signs shall follow 
them that believe: in My Name 
shall they cast out demons; they 
shall speak with new tongues;** 

19. They shall take up ser- 
pents, ft and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall in no wise 
hurt them; they shall lay hands 
on the sick, J J and they shall re- 
cover. 

20. Jesus therefore said to them 
again, Peace be unto you: as the 
Father hath sent Me, even so send 
I you. 

21. And when He had said this, 

§ Acts 3. 26. II Jo 1 n 15. 27; Acts 1. 8. 
H Acts 1.4. ** Acts 2. 4; 1 Cor. 13. 1, 
tt Acts 28. 5. X; James 5. 14, 15. 



178 "PEACE BE UNTO YOU." "IT IS THE LORD." XCIV 



He breathed on them, and saith 
unto them, Receive ye the Holy 
Spirit: 

22. Whose soever sins ye for- 
give, they are forgiven unto them; 
whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained. 

23. Brit Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was not 
with them when Jesus came. 

24. The other disciples there- 
fore said unto him, We have seen 
the Lord. 

25. But he said unto them, 
Except I shall see in His hands 
the print of the nails, and put my 
finger into the print of the nails, 
and put my hand into His side, I 
will not believe. 

26. And after eight days again 
His disciples were within, and 
Thomas with them. 

27. Jesus cometh, the doors 
being shut, and stood in the 
midst, and said, Peace be unto 

you. 

28. Then saith He to Thomas, 
Beach hither thy finger, and see 
My hands; and reach hither thy 
hand, and put it into My side: 
and be not faithless, but believ- 
ing. 

29. Thomas answered and said 

unto Him, My Lord and my God. 

30. Jesus saith unto him, Be- 
cause thou hast seen Me, thou 
hast believed: blessed are they 
that have not seen, and yet have 
believed.§§ 



§§ 1 Pet, 1*4. 



CHAPTER XCV. 

Jesus Appears to Several Dis- 
ciples at the Sea of Tiberias. 
John xxi. 1-24, — Galilee. 

1. After these things Jesus man- 
ifested Himself again to the disci- 
ples at the sea of Tiberias; and 
He manifested Himself on this 
wise. 

2. There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called Didy- 
mus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two other of His disciples. 

3. Simon Peter saith unto them, 
I go a fishing. They say unto 
Him, We also come with thee. 

4. They went forth, and entered 
into the boat; and that night they 
took nothing. 

5. But when day was now break- 
ing, Jesus stood on the beach: 
howbeit the disciples knew not 
that it was Jesus. 

6. Jesus therefore saith unto 
them, Children, have ye aught to 
eat? They answered Him, No. 

7. And He said unto them, Cast 
the net on the right side of the 
boat, and ye shall find. 

8. They cast therefore, and now 
they were not able to draw it for 
the multitude of fishes. 

9. That disciple therefore whom 
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is 
the Lord. 

10. So when Simon Peter heard 
that it was the Lord, he girt his 
coat about him (for he was nak- 



xov 



"LOVEST THOU ME MOKE THAN THESE?" 



179 



ed), and cast himself into the sea. 

11. But the other disciples came 
in the little boat (for they were 
not far from the land, but about 
two hundred cubits off), dragging 
the net full of fishes. 

12. So when they got out upon 
the land, they see a fire of char- 
coal there, and fish laid thereon, 
and bread. Jesus saith unto 
them, Bring of the fish which ye 
have now taken. 

13. Simon Peter therefore went 
up, and drew the net to land, full 
of great fishes, a hundred and 
fifty and three: and for all there 
were so many, the net was not 
rent. 

14. Jesus saith unto them, Come 
and break your fast. And none 
of the disciples durst inquire of 
Him, Who art Thou? knowing 
that it was the Lord. 

15. Jesus cometh, and taketh 
the bread, and giveth them, and 
the fish likewise. 

16. This is now the third time 
that Jesus was manifested to the 
disciples,* after that He was risen 
from the dead. 

17. So when they had broken 
their fast, Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, Simon, son of John, lovest 
thou Me more than these? 

18. He saith unto Him, Yea, 
Lord; Thou knowest that I love 
Thee. He saith unto him, Feed 
My lambs. 



* "The third time" "to the disci- 
ples:" the seventh altogether. 



19. He saith to him again a 
second time, Simon, son of John, 
lovest thou Me? 

20. He saith unto Him, Yea, 
Lord; Thou knowest that I love 
Thee. He saith unto him, Tend 
My sheep. 

21. He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of John, lovest 
thou Me ? Peter was grieved be- 
cause He said unto him the third 
time, Lovest thou Me? 

22. And he said unto Him, Lord, 
Thou knowest all things; Thou 
knowest that I love Thee. Jesus 
saith unto him, Feed My sheep. 

23. Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, When thou wast young, thou 
girdedst thyself, and walkedst 
whither thou wouldest: 

24. But when thou shalt be old, 
thou shalt stretch forth thy 
hands, and another shall gird 
thee, and carry thee whither thou 
wouldest not. 

25. Now this He spake, signify- 
ing by what manner of death he 
should glorify God.f And when 
He had spoken th s, He saith un- 
to him, Follow Me. 

26. Peter, turning about, seeth 
the disciple whom Jesus loved fol- 
lowing; who also leaned back on 
His breast at the supper, % and 
said, Lord, who is he that betray- 
eth Thee? 

27. Peter therefore seeing him 
saith to Jesus, Lord, and what 

t 2 Pet. 1. U. t John 13. 2SV-25. 



180 



FUKTHEB, APPEARANCE IN GALILEE. 



XCVI 



shall this man do? Jesus saith 
unto him, If I will that he tarry 
till I come, what is that to thee? 
follow thou Me. 

28. This saying therefore went 
forth among the brethren, that 
that disciple should not die: 

29. Yet Jesus said not unto him, 
that he should not die, but, If I 
will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee? 

30. This is the disciple who 
beareth witness of these things, 
and wrote these things: and we 
know that his witness is true. 

CHAPTER XCVI. 

Further Appearances to Many; 
and Ascension into Heaven. 
Matt, xxviii. 16-20: Mark xvi. 19, 
20; Luke xxiv. 50-53; John xx. 30, 
31; xxi. 25; Acts i. 3-12; i Cor. xt?. 
6, 7. — Galilee. Jerusalem. Bethany. 

1. But the eleven disciples went 
into Galilee, unto the mountain 
where Jesus had appointed them. 

2. Then He appeared to above 
five hundred brethren at once, of 
whom the greater part remain 
until now,* but some are fallen 
asleep. 

3. And when they saw Him, 
they worshipped Him: but some 
doubted. 

4. And Jesus came to them and 
spake unto them, saying, All 
authority hath been given unto 
Me in heaven and on earth.f 



* That is, about the year A. D. 
t Acts 2. 36; Phil. 2. y, 10. 



56. 



5. Go ye therefore, and make 
disciples of all the nations, bap- 
tizing:}: them into the Name of the 
Father and of the Son and of the 
Holy Spirit: 

6. Teaching! them to observe all 
things whatsoever I commanded 
you: and lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world. 

7. Then He appeared to James; 
then to all the apDstles; to whom 
He also shewed Himself alive 
after His passion by many proofs, 
appearing unto them by the space 
of forty days, and speaking the 
things concerning the kingdom of 
God: 

8. And, being assembled to- 
gether with them, He charged 
them| not to depart from Jerus- 
alem, but to wait for the promise 
of the Father, which, said He, ye 
heard from Me: 

9. For John indeed baptized 
with water; but ye shall be bap- 
tized with the Holy Spirit not 
many days hence. 

10. They therefore, when they 
were come together, asked Him, 
saying, Lord, dost Thou at this 
time restore the kingdom to Israel? 

11. And He said unto them, It is 
not for you to know times or 
seasons, which the Father hath 
set within His own authority. 

12. But ye shall receive power, 
when the Holy Spirit is come 
upon you: and ye shall be My wit- 



t Mark 16. 15, ^6 
38-41. § Acts 2. 42. 



John 4. 1; Acts 2. 
,| Luke 24. 49. 



XOVI 



ASCENSION INTO HEAVEN. 



181 



nesses^f both in Jerusalem, and in 
all Judaea and Samaria, and unto 
the uttermost part of the earth. 

13. So then the Lord Jesus, after 
He had said these things unto 
them, led them out until they were 
over against Bethany: and He 
lifted up His hands, and blessed 
them. 

14. And it came to pass, while 
they were looking, He was taken 
up; and a cloud received Him out 
of their sight. 

15. He was received up into 
heaven, and sat down at the right 
hand of God. And they wor- 
shipped Him. 

16. And while they were look- 
ing stedf astly into heaven as He 
went, behold, two men stood by 
them in white apparel; who also 
said, Ye men of Galilee, why 
stand ye looking into heaven? 

17. This Jesus, Who was re- 
ceived up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like manner as 

IT John 15. 27. 



ye beheld Him going into heaven. 

18. Then returned they with 
great joy from the mount called 
Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusa- 
lem, a sabbath day's journey off, 
and were continually in the tem- 
ple, blessing God. 

19, And they went forth, and 
preached everywhere, the Lord 
working with them, and confirm- 
ing the word by the signs that 
followed. Amen. 



20. Many other signs therefore 
did Jesus in the presence of the 
disciples, which are not written in 
this book. 

21. And there are also many 
other things which Jesus did, the 
which if they should be written 
every one, I suppose that even the 
world itself would not contain the 
books that should be written. 

22. But these are written, that 
ye may believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God; and that 
believing ye may have life in His 
Name. 



G^\^^^^e^ 



APPENDIX. 



CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GOSPELS. 



In connection with the study of this 
co nbined arrangement of the Gospels, 
the following points should be borne in 
mind throughout: 

I Tne incar nation, earthly life and 
ministry, death, resurrection and ascen- 
sion of Jesus Christ, together with the 
essential doctrines arising therefrom, 
form 3d the great theme of the Apostles' 
ministry, from the day of Pentecost on-' 
wards. Their story of wonders was at 
first related orally from memory, by 
men who had themselves been "eye- 
witnesses of His Majesty." Very soon, 
however, it required to be committed 
to writing. The main reason for this 
was the necessity that the various 
churches established, and the succes- 
sion of teachers already being ordained 
from among converts who had not 
•'known Christ after the flesh," might 
(like Luke's "most excellent Theo- 
philus") learn with "certainty" the 
great facts and teachings of the life 
of Jesus. This they could not long do, 
except by reference to documentary 
statements, which should be safe from 
the inevitable corruptions incident t 
mere oral tradition. Matthew's Gospel 
was perhaps the first of the records 
written to meet this requirement ; and 
Mark's probably came next. The his- 
tory compiled by Luke a few years 
afterwards, opens with an intimation 



that already "many" had "taken in 
hand to draw up a narrative concerning 
those matters." . Many years later still 
(some fifty years after the earthly life 
of Christ had closed) John writes a 
furl her statement, made up almost en- 
tirely of new matter, not recorded in 
tha oth?r three Gospels. The testimony 
of Matthew is that of an eye-witness, 
who had himself been a disciple of 
Christ, attendant upon Him throughout 
His ministry. Ancient writers of the 
Church intimate that Mark's Gospel 
was written under the supervision of 
Peter (a view strongly confirmed by its 
contents), and that it was the record 
used by him in his ministry. In that 
case Mark's statement is as reliable as 
that of Matthew. Regarding the record 
of Luke, Paul's Gentile companion, 
there is good ground for the opinion 
that its compilation was influenced 
more or less by the Apostle of the Gen- 
tiles; moreover, the preface shows that 
his one object in writing was to give 
" certainty " regarding matters of fact, 
a3 the result of "accurate" investiga- 
tion among those "who from the be- 
ginning were eye-witnesses and minis- 
tsrs of the word." John was not only a 
personal witness of that to which he 
testifies; he was the "beloved disciple," 
one of the favoured trio at the transfig- 
uration, the Gethsemane agony, and 



, 



CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GOSPELS. 



183 



other sacred scenes, to which " the 
twelve" were not admitted. In this 
connection it is important to no ta that 
John's testimony, committed to writ- 
ing in his old age, is (with the excep- 
ti n of some three or four incidents) 
entirely confined to events and dis- 
courses that had been overlooked by 
the other historians. His Gospel was 
no doubt meant to be supplementary to 
the others, which must at that time 
have long been familiar to him. In 
view of John's stern antagonism to 
everything not " of the truth," it is no 
mean testimony in favour of the first 
three records that, while adding to 
them, he does not attempt to correct 
any one of them in any single particular. 
II. The four biographers of Jesus 
Christ wrote from four different stand- 
points. Matthew's statement was writ- 
ten by a Jew for Jews, with a Messianic 
purpose. It contains numerous ex- 
pressions and references that would 
have little or no meaning or interest 
for Gentiles in his day, and it omits 
matters of special interest to Gentiles, 
which Matthew, as a personal follower 
of Jesus, must have known. To Mat- 
thew, Jesus of Nazareth was the Mes- 
siah, typified in the Mosaic system and 
foretold by the prophets. Of this (and 
of ail its bearings upon the national 
life and d?stiny) he would fain con- 
vince his compatriots by a simple re- 
view of those facts and aspects of the 
great Naz Irene's life, which bore upon 
this important Jewish truth, including 
the pointed application to Him of num- 
erous Messianic prophecies of the Old 
Testament. Mark, on the other hand, 
wrote especially for Gentiles, and there- 
fore, while for the benefit of Gentiles, 
he sta.ed facts, described places, and 
explained customs which Jews well 
knew, he omitted most of those points 
of peculiar interest to Jews, which had 
been recorded by Matthew, including 



all Christ's longer discourses and every- 
thing connected with his early life. 
Luke, however, with his broader educa- 
tion and cosmopolitan sympathies, sup- 
plies a record which, in some respects, 
differs widely from those of Matthew 
and Mark, and yet combines many of 
th3 qualities of both. It is a record of 
facts, about equal in their significance 
to Jews and Gentiles; its stated pur- 
pose is to give information; it is the 
longest of the records; about half of it 
is matter not given by Matthew or 
Mark; it supplies the fullest account 
that we have of the opening and closing 
scenes of Christ's life; and its general 
tendency, coming after Matthew's pic- 
ture of the Messiah and Mark's sketch 
of the Miracle-worker, is to broaden the 
view of the life and ministry of the 
Man Christ Jesus. John's supplemen- 
tary statement presents the spiritual 
aspects of Christ's character and mis- 
sion, and by so doing exhibits the na- 
ture, causes and growth of that Jewish 
hatred of Him that led to His cruci- 
fixion. With a deeper insight into the 
spirit of Christ's life than either of the 
others seem to have possessed, John 
places side by side the reasons why the 
Jews rejected a spiritual Messiah and 
the reasons why the human race as a 
whole should welcome Him Who came 
to "take away the sin of the world." 

III. The four statements fit into each 
other, and constitute one biography. 
The unity of result here is no less re- 
markable than the variety of purpose. 
The four Gospels stand related to each 
other like spring, summer, autumn, and 
winter; or like treble, tenor, alto, and 
bass in music. A belated winter's day 
will occasionally loiter into the sum- 
mer. Chromatic notes, seemingly discor- 
dant, are sometimes heard in the finest 
music Objections to the Gospels coma 
from opposite quarters. "They are too 
much alike," says one, "they suggest 



184 



CHARACTERISTICS OF THi GOSPELS. 



colluf ion imong the authors.' ' " They 
are o unlike,' says another, " they 
cannot be true accounts of the same 
events." T ;e truth is t'.iat those whose 
prejudice against the New Testament 
is really directed aganst the supernat- 
ural element in its history are staggered 
alike by the manifest independence of 
the scyjral Gospel historians, and by 
the remarkable coincidence and har- 
mony of their several records. The 
objector t j the Gospel records may 
fairly be challenged to point out in the 
whole range of biography four in lepen- 
dent sketches of any great historic 
character so harmonious, bo'.h in state- 
ments of facts and in general effects. 
Some of "he so-called " discrepancies " 
bet.veen the several records of the four 
evangelists, as read separately, disap- 
pear when thos3 records are set side by 
side in parallel columns; others vanish 
in proportion as the numerous events 
of those records come to be placed in 
chronological succession. It is hoped 
that the blended arrangement of the 
four records presented in the text of 
this little book will be found to com- 
bine with the advantages of a Chronolo- 
gical Harmony of the Gospels, the ad- 
ditional feature of a continuous, four- 



fold, but unifiid biography of the Son of 
God as Son of Man. But even this 
method of treating the Gospels may 
leave some questions regarding times 
and places in the history either unan- 
swered or doubtful. Not only so, but it 
still remains as impossible as it would 
of course be undesirable to entirely con- 
ceal the idiosyncracies of the several 
writers. It therefore becomes neces- 
sary to briefly examine such questions 
of chronology and geography as remain, 
and such seeming difficulties as those 
idiosyncracies may have occasioned. 
The scope of the following pages is 
thus limited almost exclusively to two 
points, namely, (1. ) the reasons for the 
adopted order and position of events in 
the foregoing arrangement of the Gos- 
pel records (?. e. where there is any 
question as to this point); and (2.) ex- 
planations of apparent differences be- 
tween the several records. Even these 
points must only be dealt with in out- 
line, and with the utmost brevity, all 
minute discussion being left to the 
pages of Gospel Harmonies, Commen- 
taries, Lives of Christ, and Bible Dic- 
tipnariea. The object of the notes is to 
rivv. the results, rather than the pro- 
cess, of investigation. 



BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 



p^rt i. 

Chaptek 1. The first eleven verses 
are taken fro a the preface to John's 
Gospe (John 1. 1-14;, where John iden- 
tifies " the Word" with the Jreator. It 
seemed fitt ; ng that John's grand open- 
ing stateme it should be placed " in the 
beginning ' o: a record which was to 
d scribe how "the Word became flesh 
and dwelt among us." 
■ Veises VJl-U ;. T uke 1. 1-4; present the 



I p:eface to Luke's Gospel; a statement 
i which explains itself, and sufficiently 
' indicates why it is placed next in o-der. 
! Through the remainder of this Chapter 
■ aad the whole ol Chapter 2, the narra- 
! tive of Luke proceeds without inter- 
| ruption. 

Chap. 2. Verse 20, p. 5. The birth of 
J John the Baptist is now generally held 
I to have taken pi ce in April or May in 
I the year 5 B. C; that is, of course, in 



I-II BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 



185 



the fifth year, not before the actual 
birth of Christ, but before the common 
A. D. reckoning begins* 

Chap. 3. Luke's genealogy of Christ 
occupies verses 8-22; Matthew's gen- 
ealogy takes up the remainder of the 
Chapter. 

These two lists of the ancestors of 
Jesus have been for ages the occasion 
of controversies and theories, almost 
enough to entitle them to a place in 
Paul's (1. Tim. 1. 4.) category of " end- 
less genealogies." According to one of 
tne theories, which is well argued in 
Smith's Bible Dictionary, both the lists 
are intended to present Jesus as the re- 

Suted or legal son of Joseph; that of 
latthew being the royal and that of 
Luke the private genealogy of the heir 
to the crown and throne of David. W ith 
this theory is connected the supposi- 
tion that Mary and Joseph were first 
cousins. 

Another and more widely accepted 
theory, is that Matthew gives Joseph's 
genealogy, and Luke that of Mary. 
This view makes Joseph the Bon-in-laiu 
and Jesus the grcuulson of Heli, who, 
according to the Talmud, was Mary's 
father. This includes Christ in the 
royal line of David in two ways : legally 
through Mary's marriage with Joseph; 
and naturally, through Mary herself 
being a member of the royal family. 
For a fuller discussion of this question, 
and of other points arising out of these 
genealogies, see Professor Riddle's new 
edition (hereinafter styled Riddle' s Rob- 
inson) of Robinson's " Harmony of the 
Four Gospels in English," pp, 161-164. 
Chap. 4. The entire contents of this 
Chapter are supplied by Luke's Gospel. 



* According to the common Christian 
mode of reckoning, all historic time is 
roughly divided into two eras, briefly 
styled " B. C." and " A. D." B. C. (Be- 
fore Christ) is supposed to represent 
time before the birth of Christ; while 
A. D. (Anno Domini, or " the year of 
our Lord") is also supposed to refer 
to time since then. But the calculation 
ofDionisius Exiguus, upon which this 
method of reckoning was founded, 
placed the birth of Christ at least four 
years too late. Thus it comes to pass 
that the two eras, commonly styled B. 
C. and A. D., meet (B. C. closing, and 
A. D. commencing) at least four yearo 
after the birth of Christ. 



There is no definite historic statement 
as to the date, month, or year, of the 
birth of Christ. The interest of the 
question has, ho :» ever, secured for it 
an investigation alike comprehensive 
and minute. By comparing numerous 
statements made in the Gospels with 
eaoh other, and with other statements 
made by Josephus (to which have been 
added certain astronomical calcu'ations 
regarding the " star in the east ") it is 
possible to arrive at an approximate 
conclusion. While it does not seem 
possible to definitely fix the day, or 
even the month,when the birth of Christ 
took place, the probabilities are strong- 
ly in favour of October or November in 
the year of Rome (A. U.) 749, or 5 B. C. 

PART II. 

This is the shortest division of the 
Gospel History, although it contains 
the main record of John the Baptist's 
ministry, and of his testimony to Christ, 
as well as of Christ's baptism, tempta- 
tion and first miracle. John, having 
arrived at the age of thirty years (see 
Num. 4, 3, 35, 39, 43, 47) enters upon his 
wilderness ministry of the doctrine and 
baptism of repentance. The ministry 
of Christ, at the same age, commenced 
six months later, at the time of the bap- 
tism. It is not quite clear how long a 
time is covered by the remaining events 
of this chapter, including the forty 
days' temptation. Robinson and others 
have reckoned it at six months; Pro- 
fessor Riddle and some others at three. 
The question is not one of great import- 
ance. 

Chap. 7. The record of the baptism 
of Jesus is made up from the statements 
of Matthew, Mark and Luke, neither of 
whom alone gives a complete account. 
The only difference not of a supple- 
mental character between the several 
accounts is as to the precise form of the 
message from heaven (verse 30), a dif- 
ference between Mark and L ke's. 
'* Thou art," and Matthew's, " This is.'* 

Chap. 8. Of the recorders of the 
Temptation, Mark states the fact with 
but few particulars . Matthew and Luke 
describe its form, and threefold char- 
acter. Matthew and Luke differ as to 
the order of the second and third parts, 
Luke placing the temptation on the 
mountain before that on the pinnacle of 
the temple. The order of Matthew is 
followed in the text, being more defin- 



186 BKIEE NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 



II-IV 



itely stated as well as being the. more 
natural ord r. 

The differences between the several 
evangelists in the records blended to- 
gether in Part II attest the indepen- 
dence of the several Gospels; but they 
affect nothing else, except perhaps 
some obsol te theory of verbal inspira- 
tion. 

PART III. 

Here the order of Robinson is follow- 
ed generally (see note to Chap 12, p. 23) 
though not entirely. In Cnaps. 10-12 
most of the history is supplied by John; 
Chaps. 13-15 contain the testimony of 
Matthew, Mark, and Luke almost 
equally. 

Chap. 11. With the statements of 
verses 17, 18, Robinson connects the 
fuller account of the occasion of John's 
imprisonment, supplied much later by 
Matthew and Mark. But in this work 
the order of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, 
though not stridly chronological, has 
been followed, rather than interrupt 
their complete his ory (see Chap, 35) 
of John's imprisonment and mar- 
tyrdom. 

Chap. 13. In the record of the call of 
the four apostles (verses 19-36) the 
usual arrargement of harmonists is de- 
parted from. The records of Matthew 
and Mark are placed together first in 
verses 19-22; and Luke's statement fol- 
lows (verses 23-36) as an independent 
account of something that took place 
later on the same day. 

The view taken is that Peter and An- 
drew were called first, and James and 
John immediately afterwards ; both 
couples responding at once to the call. 
The crowds that had already begun to 
follow Christ gathered around Him on 
the beach. Yi While the multitude 
pressed upon Him and heard the word of 
God," He got into a boat belonging to 
Peter and asked him to push ' • out a 
little from the land." "And He sat down 
and taught the multitudes out of the 
boat." When He had finished His dis- 
course He told Peter to push out into 
deep water and let down the nets. This 
was done, and the result is described; 
one important part of that result being 
that the four young men were con- 
firmed in their resolve to follow Him. 
This view seems more simple and na- 
tural than that which places the three 
accounts side by side, giving the pre- 



ference in order to the record of Luke. 
Moreover, verses 25 and 30 do not create 
any new difficulty when it is remem- 
bered that Zebedee and certain hired 
servants remained with the boats when 
Peter and the others left them. 

Chap. 15. In the Gospels of Mat- 
thew, Mark, and Luke alike the call of 
Matthew (verses 25. 26) is' immediately 
followed by accounts of a feast which 
he gave to Christ in his own house. 
According to Matthew's own record, 
however, the conversation at that feast 
( Matt. 9. 18) was interrupted by Jairu?, 
whose daughter lay dying. As it be- 
comes evident by a comparison of 
other connected events that the miracle 
upon Jairus' daughter occurred much 
later, the call of Matthew and the feast 
which he gave to Christ are sepa ated, 
the latter being postponed to Part IV, 
Chapter 32. 

PART IV. 

Chap. 16. The first verse of this Chap- 
ter suggests what was once a very diffi- 
cult question, namely, whether the 
" feast" referred to was a Passover, or 
the feast of Purim; but thank3 to the 
advance and thoroughness of New Tes- 
tament criticism during the last fifty 
years, the question is now generally re- 
garded as answered in favor of the 
Passover. And the answer practically 
fixes the length of Christ's ministry at 
about three year * and a half. The ques- 
tion of the length of Christ's ministry 
is well presented in Riddle's Robinson, 
pp. 165-9. 

Chaps. 18-21. Verses 1-8 of Chapter 
18 as arranged from the re ords o: Mat- 
thew, Mark, and Luke indicate the prob- 
able order of the facts in connection 
with the ordination of the twelve apos- 
tles and the delivery of the Sermon on 
the Mount. It appears that in tae even- 
ing preceding the ordination He went 
out on to an eminence" to pend the 
night in prayer, taking with Him a 
number of H's disciples. In the morn- 

* The spot connected by tradition 
with this event, and called the Mount 
of Beatitndes, is a hill known as the 
Horns of Hatten, a few miles from Cap- 
ernaum. The tradition is favoured by 
modern travellers, Stanley, Geikie and 
others describing the slopes and the 
"level place" as tallying with the 
Gospel records. 



IV 



BKIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 



187 



ing He set apart twelve of them to the 
double work of teaching and healing in 
His Name. After the commissioning 
"He came down with them and stood on 
a level place," some distance down the 
hill. There He met a great crowd of 
disciples and others, who brought sick 
folk and demoniacs to be cured. Then, 
as the multitude crowded close about 
h-im, He ascended the slope far enough 
to be able to overlook them, and there 
He sat down to teach, His disciples 
gathering around. There and then was 
delivered the discourse known as the 
Sermon on the Mount. Fifty years ago 
it was held by G eswell, in his Har- 
monia JEvangelica, and some others, that 
the sermon as given by Matthew was 
delivered much earlier, and that the 
shorter discourse recorded by Luke 
should be connected with this ordina- 
tion of the twelve. The position of 
Gr eswell, however, has been almost en- 
tirely abandoned in favor of the view 
that the records of Luke and Matthew 
here refer to the same occasion, and re- 
port the same discourse, except that 
Luke omits those parts that had special 
application to the Jews, In the text 
(ante, pp. 36-43) Matthew's version is 
given en - ire, without interruption; that 
of Luke being placed in footnotes at 
pages 36, 37, 39, 43 for convenience of 
comparison. 

Chap. 22, Verse 13. "And Jesus said 
unto the centurion," that is not person- 
ally, but by the " messengers that were 
sent." "In Matthew the centurion seems 
to come in person to Jesus; in Luke he 
sends the elders of the Jews. This di- 
versity is satisfactorily explained by 
the old law maxim : Quifachper alium, 
facit per se, 'W atone does by another, 
he does himself.' Matthew narrates 
briefly; Luke gives the circumstances 
more fully. In like manner, in John 4. 
1, Jesus is said to baptiz?, when He did 
it by His disciples. In John 19. 1. and 
elsewhere, Pilate is said to have 
scourged Jesus; certainly not with his 
own hands. In Mark 10. 35 James and 
John come to Jesus with a certain re- 
quest; in Matt. 22, 20 it is their mother 
who prefers the request."— Riddle' s Rob- 
inson, p. 170. 

Ohap. 25, Verse 5. " So shall the Son 
of Man be three days and three nights 
in the heart of the earth." This pre- 
diction is idiomatically expressed; 
another form of it is, "after three 



days," and another, "on the third day." 
The last expression is accurate; the 
other two are idiomatic phrases, and 
mean the same. In the same way when 
Mark and Luke are speaking of some- 
thing that took place after a week's in- 
terval (and the same week) Mark says 
(9. 2), "after six days;" while Luke's 
expression is (9. 28), "about eight days." 
Similarly the Welsh word for we-ek, lit- 
erally translated, is eight nights. 

Luke's chronology seems irregular 
at this part of the history. At Verse 20 
in Chap. 21 there is a leap from Luke 8. 
3 to Luke 11. 14; thence to the end of 
the Chapter, Matt. 12, Mark 3, and Luke 
11, proceed together. Afterwards, 
Matt. 12 and Luke 11 are in unison along 
Chap. ^5 to the end of Verse 19, at 
which point another break occurs, 
while Matt. 12 and Mark 3 proceed side 
by side to the end of the Chapter. 
Luke's record of the same circumstance 
is only found by going back to Luke 8. 
19-21. 

Chap. 26. Here we return to Luke 1. 
Luke's narrative now proceeds without 
interruption, from the first verse of 
Chap. 26 to Verse 3 of Chap. 29, in- 
clusive. These chapters belong to a 
section of the his ory that is given by 
Luke alone. Roughly dividing Luke's 
Gospel into three parts, the middle sec- 
tion of the three (Chaps. 9. 51—18. 10 is 
made up almost entirely of matter not 
recorded by the other evangelists, ex- 
cept where there are fragmentary re- 
petitions of discourses reported in 
oth^r connections by the others. 
Whether this unique section of Luke's 
narrative be considered as a whole or 
piecemeal, it is not easy to judge with 
certainty of its precise chronological 
position or positions in the general 
history of Christ's life and work. Robin- 
son's arrangement here h^ s so far stood 
the test of 40 years' scrutiny, that Pro- 
fessor R'dd'e says (Riddle's Robinson, 
p. 171), "After renewed investigation 
we accept the order of Dr. Robinson." 

Chap. 27. One of the striking features 
of Christ's ministry is its numerous 
repetitions; compare Chapters 20 a ad 
27, 34 and 46, 10 and 66, and many other 
instances that are more easily traced in 
the foregoing pages than in the sep- 
arate Gospels. 

Chap. 29. The parallel arrangement 
of the first three Gospels is here re- 
sumed, and proceeds without any 



188 BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. V-VI 



chronological difficulty right on to 
verse 4 of Chap. 37; earlier portions of 
Luke's Gospel b ing interwoven with 
their chronological parallels in tlie 
other records. See second note on 
chap. 25, p. jl87. 

Chap. 31. For note on verses 1-5, see 
remarks on Chap. 4r,below. There were, 
according to Matthew, two demoniacs, 
though Mark and Luke speak only of 
one. There is no necessary contradic- 
tion. Matthew's two would of course 
include the one, who may have attract- 
ed special attention to himself (and 
thus eclipsed the other) by his violence. 
The case is similar in this respect to 
that of the two blind men near Jericho. 
Set iootnote on p. .20; also the case of 
Salome and her two sons, p. 119. 

Chap. 32. There is no doubt or diffi- 
culty as to the chronology of this Chap- 
ter from verse 14 to the end; and the 
feast described in the preceding verses 
as given to Christ by Matthew, or Levi, 
is placed in its posit. on neve, because 
Matthew himself says that Jairus came 
v ith his request at the very time when 
the conversation at the feast was pro- 
ceeding. 

chap, 37. From verse 5 to the end of 
this Part the record is John's. See the 
last note on p. 75. 

PAKT V. 

The chronology of this Part is simple 
so far as verse i4 of Chap. 15, and the 
geography is sufficiently indicated in 
the text. 

Chap. 5. Verses 15-23 belong to 
Johns record, and the remaining 
verses to tnat of .Luke. The order dif- 
fers from that of Robinson from verse 
15 to the end of this Chapter, and also 
ior the first 22 verses of Chap. 46. It is 
the order now generally favored, how- 
ever, by those who hold, as did Robin- 
son, that Christ did not return to Gali- 
lee after the feast of tabernacles. See 
Hi ddle' 1 a Robinson, pp. 173, 174. 

Chap. 46. There is some difference of 
opinion among harmonists regarding 
tne incident (Luke 9. 57-62) related in 
verses 1-6. Its striking resemblance 
to what iv.atthew relates (Matt. 8. LS-2 .) 
at an earlier siage in the history (see 
Chap. 31, verses 1-5) suggests that both 
evangelists may be relating the same 
occurrence. Tiiere is much to com- 
mend such a view, and it is the view 



generally held. The question then 
arises as to where the incident should 
be placed. Some, in view of the fact 
that Matthew's record is more chrono- 
logical than that of Luke, place it in 
the earlier position ; others, taking 
Luke's words, "and as they went in tne 
way," to imply a proximate specifica- 
tion of time and place, prefer to con- 
nect it with this journey of Christ to 
the feast of tabernacles ! It is of course 
possible (though, in view of the dose 
similarity, it does not seem probable) 
that the incident recorded by Matthew 
may have been repeated at a later stage 
in the history, as related by Luke. As 
this view is taken by Greswell and some 
others, the repetition is given in the 
text. 

Verses 23-30 (Luke 17. 11-19) are placed 
here in accordance with the view that 
Luke's order is not chronological, and 
that Christ did not return to Galilee 
after the feast of tabernacles. 

PART VI. 

The distribution of the history in- 
cluded in this Part is beset with diffi- 
culties, and has occasioned a variety of 
theories and opinions. It consists for 
the most part of matter gi\ en by Luke 
and John" some by Luke only, and some 
by John only. The records of Matthew 
and Mark afford but little clear and 
direct indication as to the chronology 
in either case; this has therefore to be 
gathered by a process of generalizatitn 
covering a mass of circumstantial evi- 
dence. Had the first three Gospels con- 
tained, as the fourth does, a record of 
Christ's movements in relation to the 
public feasts which occurred during 
His ministry, many questions of chron- 
ology woula have been simplified, as a 
matter of fact, however, John alone 
mentions the feasts (except that they 
all mention the last Passover), and 
John' s chronology alone is clear and 
unquestioned throughout. 

The question as to the order of those 
portions of cuke's Gospel included in 
Part VI is rendered specially intricate 
by the variety of opinion which has 
been brought to bear upon it. After a 
thorough examination of most of the 
views published upon the chronology 
and geography of the life of Christ dur- 
ing the last 30 years, Dr. Robinson's ar- 
rangement of this section is adhered to 
in the text of this work, with the excep- 






VI-VIII BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 189 



tion mentioned hereafter. The reader 
is referred to the defense of that ar- 
rangement (together with an able sum- 
mary of other the ries) which appears 
in Middle's Robinson, pp. 175-83. On 
page 179, referring to "the entire pas- 
sage from Luke 13. 10 onward " to Luke 
18. 14., Professor Kiddle says, "Dr. Rob- 
inson's arrangement and his defense of 
it are left unaltered." 

Chap. 63. With reference to the two 
blind men, see footnote, p. 120. Here, 
as in the case of the demoniacs of G-.id- 
ara, M ;t hew's two of course include the 
one mentioned by Luke, and specifical- 
ly named (Bartimseus) by Maris:. Ther^ 
is, apparently, a more serious difficulty 
in tne fact that, while Matthew and 
Mark say that the miracle was wrought 
as Jesus was leaving Jericho, Luke 
se ms to connect it with His approach 
to Jericho. Several explanations of the 
difficulty have been proposed, and in 
turn rejected. ProLssor Kiddle says 
(Middle's Robinson, p. 181), " The most 
probable solution is that Luke 18. 35 re- 
fers to the first approach to Jericho 
with which Luke, in a general way, con- 
nects the miracle; that Aiatthew and 
am ark tell more exactly that it occurred 
'asth^y were going out on some ex- 
cursion during th j stay in the city; 
w.iile Luke 19. 1. refers to the final pas- 
sage through Jericho. This does least 
v olence to the grammatical sense; for 
1 as he drew nigh' is less s^ ecific than 
the statements of Matthew and Mar*." 
According to this view Luke records 
this miracle by anticip ition, simply as 
part of the history of Christ's visit to 
Jericho, regardless of chronology. 

Chap. 64. Here Dr Kobinson's order 
is d parted from, to the extent of intro- 
ducing the Supper at Bethany, he hav- 
ing placed it in Part VII in connection 
with events thit occurred some days 
lat r. The main reason for this change 
Jrom the order of Matthew and Mark is 
that John, whose chronology is now re- 
ga ded as the most a -curate, puts it 
before the record of Christ's public en- 
try into Jerusalem, which he says took; 
pi ce " on the morrow." As Professor 
Riddle remarks, when discussing this 
point, "There is no reason why John 
should have anticipated, but the two 
Synoptists migh readily postpone men- 
tioning the event "until they required to 
account for Christ's betrayal." 



PART VII. 

With the single exception of the Sup- 
per at Bethany, already noted, Dr. Rob- 
inson's own order is followed through- 
out this Part. 

Chap. 66. Here Professor Riddle has 
cnanged Robinson's order, placing the 
matter given in versus 3-6 after the ac- 
count of the cleansing of the temple, 
which occurred on the nexl day after 
the public entry. His reason for this 
change is that, according to Mark, 
Christ " seems to have simply entered 
and looked about the temple " after 
His ovation in the streets, and then to 
have left for Bethany without r'oing 
any works. There is, however, a diffi- 
culty in the way of accepting tuis view. 
Matthew relates, in connection with 
Ch. ist's healing of the blind and lame 
in the temple, that "when the chief 
priests and scribes saw the wonderful 
thinga that He did, and the children 
crying in the temple, and saying, Hos- 
anna to the Son of David, they were 
moved with indignation." Professor 
Riddle's position assumes that the 
children's cries of welcome to Christ 
were repeated on the second day. Of 
I this the re is no evidence, and in view of 
| the bitter jealousy of Him which then 
j prevailed in the minds of the ecclesi s- 
I tical rulers, it seems improbable. A 
f spontaneous exhibition of popuar feel 
ijg in the streets, such as that which 
accompanied His entry into Jer salem, 
they could not prevent; nor would it 
have been expedient for them to have 
suddenly checked it when it even 
sur..;ed about Hm into the lemple; but 
there seems to be no reason why they 
should not hive been able to prevent a 
; repe it^on of the display by children in 
| the temple the next day. On this point 
i therefore, Robinson's original order, 
I which is adhered to in the text, seems 
preferable. 

PART VIII. 

At the division between Parts VII and 
; VIII to ere is a slight departure from 
| Robinson's method, he having included 
I in Part VII the account of the Prepara- 
! tion for the Passover. A.s, however, 
i the Preparation, including the putting 
| away of leaven, and the killing of the 
i paschal iamb, belonged to the Passover 
i ceremonies, lie account of it is includ- 
i ed in Part YIII (Chapter V t verses 1-9J 
i in the text. 



190 



BRIEF NOTES, CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. VIII 



Chaps, 78, 79. The account of the in- 
stitution of the Lord's Supper is put 
before the warnings to Peter, or some 
twelve verses earlier than in Robinson's 
original arrangement, and thus more 
nearly agrees with the order of Mat- 
thew, Mark and Luke, which Robinson 
had reversed at this point on insufficient 
grounds. Professor Ridd e has also 
made a similar change in Robinson's 
Harmony, by transposing Sections 133, 
137. 

Chap. 83. In verses 27, 2 s *, Matthew's 
order is transposed on account of a 
change in the text of the Revised Ver- 
sion." The words, " do that for which 
thou art come." are of course more 
likely to have been uttered before than 
after the act of betrayal. The scene of 
a moment is that presented in these 
verses. Judas steps iorward, and is 
about to bestow the traitorous kiss- 
Jesus inte-rru ts with the reproachful 
question, "Betrayest thou the Son of 
Man with a kiss?' —at this -Judas wav- 
ers; Christ then adds, "do that for 
which thou art come"— and Judas com- 
pl3te3the betrayal. 

Chaps. 84, 85. The accounts of the 
eximinitions of Jesus before the Jew- 
is i rulers are somewhat intricate. 
T'lere is much diversity of opinion re- 
girding the order here. The view upon 
which th« text of These Chapters is ar- 
ranged is that there was no exam na- 
t on, or none that is recorded, before 
Ann is; that the one before the Sanhe- 
drim extended through the night, 
except as it may have b^en suspended 
(once or more) while witnesses were be- 
in? got together; that perhaps there 
was a short recess towards morning, 
followed by a general muster of the 
Sanhedrim "as soon as it was day." It 
is difficult to believe that John ( 8. 15- 
21) m^ans Annas when he speaks of 
"the high priest;" and if, as some hold, 
Annas and Caiaphas were in the same 
house, where was the need that Annas 
should send Christ "bound" to Caia- 
phas? Peter's denials are to be under- 
stood as having taken place during the 
night trial of Christ. 

Chap. 85. In verse 25 it i« stated of 
tfie accusers of Christ that "they en- 
tered not into the Prsetorium that they 
might not be defiled, but might eat the 
pas over." As this was the day after 
the pxschtl supper some have failed to 
reconcile this statement of John with 



the records of the other Gospels, but it 
is not necessary to limit the term "pass- 
over" to the opening supper of a lesti- 
val that was to extend over a week . To 
have entered the Praetorium would have 
disqualified them for the observance of 
the remainder of the festival. 

Chap. 87. Some harmonists place the 
sui ide of Judas, according to Mat- 
thew's order, immediately after the 
Sanhedrim's determination to hand 
Christ over to Pilate; and of course it 
is possible that the remorse of an 
aroused conscience may have driven 
him to desperation at this point. His 
language however. (Verse D seems to 
imply tuat the sentence of deatn had 
beeo. passed, and this (see Chapter 85. 
Verse 19 > the Sanhedrim could not pro-^ 
nounce. Other harmonists, with Rob- 
inson, put the suicide of the traitor 
after P late's final sentence, which is 
unnecessarily late. It appears that 
Pilate gave sentence twice. iter the 
first occasion Christ was scourged, ar- 
rayed i i mock-royal robes, and exposed 
to other indignities at t e hands of t e 
soldiery. Then Pilate's sense of jus- 
tice, stimulated probably by some resh 
incident in the eventful drama being 
enacted around him, prompted a fur- 
j ther attempt to release this strange 
j prisoner in Woom he could "find no 
crime." what was that incident? » ay 
it not have been the suicide of Judas? 
Such an event, coming after the warn- 
ing dream of Pilate's wife, could not 
falto produce a powerful impression 
upon his mind. As there seems no 
r.-ason why the suicide of Judas should 
not come next after Pilate's first sen- 
tence, it h s been so arranged (Ve ses 
1-9) in the text. 

In V. 23 (also 15 a-id 22 of Chap. 00) "the 
Preparation" referred to is the prepara- 
tion for the Sabbath— the Passover 
Sabbath — not for the paschal supper, 
which had already taken p ace. lhe 
expression is John's, who is not very 
minute in his account of the Passover. 
He is writing, be it remembered, long 
afte • the fall of Jerusalem and the des- 
truction of the temple had resulted in 
the virtual collapse of the Mosaij 
system His mind, in his old age, has 
become a sort of palimpsest, on which 
the dull ritual of Judaism is fading be- 
hind the fuller life and more vivid 
scenes of the new dispensation. John's 
phrase, "about the sixth hour," in this 



VIII, IX BRIEF NOTES. CHIEFLY CHRONOLOGICAL. 101 



same verse, should probably be inter- 
preted in the light of Mark's more 
exart expression (''And it was the third 
hour ") m varse 13 of the next Chapter. 
Chap. 8). In vsrse 22 "a hyssop 
reed" is mentioned. Matthew and 
Mara sp.ak of a reed, and John says it 
was hyssop. The inference is clear that 
it was upon a reed or stalk of hyssop 
that the " sponge lull of vinegar " was 
lifted to the lips of Jesus; hence the 
expression "hyssop reed." 

PART IX. 

Chap. 90. In arrang'ng the order of 
events here, clear specifications of time 
are fol.owed. What occurred " late on 
the Sabbath ' (Verse 1) of course pre- 
cedes wnat happened "when the Sab- 
bath was past" (Verse 2). As at Verse 3 
the stone is ussumed to be S'ill at " the 
door of the tomb," while at Verse 7 it 
has been removed, Verses 4-6 state the 
cause of its removal. In like manner 
it would seem that a visit to the tomb, 
which takes place "ear^y" in the 
morning, while it is "yet dark," should 
take precedence of a visit which occurs 
at sun-rise. Moreover, as long as the 
last twelve Verses of Mark's Gospel re- 
main in the canon it is impossible to 
ignore or satisfactorily to explain away 
t^e plain statement that Christ, after 



His resurrection, "appeared first to 
Mary Magdalene." 

Chap. 92. In Verse 1 the two expres- 
sions, "at ear.y dawn" and " when the 
sun was risen," appear inconsistent. 
The former belongs to Luke's account, 
and the la ter to that of Mark. Accord- 
ing to the view of some, Luke's expres- 
sion may mark the time of starting, 
and Mark s, that of arrival at the tomb. 
In any cas , the appare .t inconsistency 
between the i wo vanishes when we no'e 
that Mark combines the expression 
"very early ' with his own phrase, 
" when the sun was risen." There are 
no farther difficulties requiring com- 
ment, the difficult point of this Part 
being practically confined to the scenes 
of Ea ster morning. The order of those 
scenes as presented in the text differs 
in various degrees from the theories of 
Robinsoo, Andrews, Greswell, and most 
other harmonists. To some it may ap- 
pear that the text of Chapters 91, 92 un- 
ties a troublesome knot with a knie; it 
is hopsd that to others it may afford a 
satisfactory clue to an old puzzle. la 
any case, the o.der of the statements 
contained in tho e Chapters is deliber- 
ately and hopefully adop ed in full 
view of most of the theories extant re- 
garding the scenes of the resurrection 
morning. 



192 



INDEX. 



I-XXXI 



5 rHC0COC0OSr-iC0*Ct>Oir-iC0*Cb-aSr-1C0lC b-'Oi -J CO *C b- Oi 



pm i 



CO CO.t! ^^^-^10*0*0*0 



CO O 
iC co 



X 

UJ 

Q 



©oo asoq 
io GO CO r-l co »c 

1 COCO I <M © 

i rH t-h co oq" ©q* ©q* 






MHCD 

rnoqoq 



CO <M co ^ »o 

" i£> CO IMN 

HcoHcqcq 



coco 

ft 



CO^H 



CO 

-I -. 

I <M 



CO 

H IHH 

I CO I I 

rH tH tH rH 

©q* ©q* CO ^ 



S i2 © "*• co 

<M «-• CO ^ <M 

aT^cor-i ©q 

H H i-' CO H 
CO'*^-'* o 



3©© . 

^oqcoc^q 

- I I I 

tHCOHO 
HHCItH 



©q i • 

cqt-coco T 

HHri^(M 
Tjl ^ ^H tH CO 



coco 
*h ©q co 

THrHOq 

CO CO CO 



.05 
CO r-l 

COCO 
CqrH 

cvico 



s 



CO • 

t>co 

1C©^ 



©q 



~ .-©q© 

OS lO^r-l r-l^H 

-^ co co on cq i i 
I ©q i i I i>co 

t- I "rH^OSCOrH 

COrHOq^rH . . 

. . . . .HM 

CO t> b- t> CO tH rH 



CO 
CO rH 



I co 

rH rH 

©q 



CO 



05 rH 
rH CO 

CO CO* 



o 

rH"^l . ,H b- O 

rH .-» . rH .„© CO lQ 

oqoco^H .coco i i 

I Oq I CO CO rH I (M CO 

©q r-^ ©q ©q 

HO»OCO>>OOHHH 



riCNjCO 



CO 

I "* I 

rH ©q CO 

. .rH 

COCO . 



C<lC0^^COl>XJ5OrH(>qC0^^COt>Q0a5OrH0qC0'*li0C0t^Q0a5OrH 
tHrHTHrHrHrHr-irHHrn^^W^OqC^^qCNJWC^COCO 



XXXII-LXIV 



INDEX. 



193 



M tI< *J X O M « '>5 t> J5 H M L* t- Ji H W tj< C l> Cl H « U* ^ X O N CO 15 N Ci H 
:o X> X " 



B^NNhhNNXXXXQC 



05GS0505050500000HHr(HHH!M 



O • 
rH "*H b- 

I I <Mr^ 

codd© 



s 

© • t- © ' rH <M «* ift 

COCO^OOq-rH-r|l^ I 

i— I t"- i-H GO I COHHt}* 

HCO^^HH . . . 

OnH 

NNXXOOiHHH 



co© 



I I "T, H I 

©© I I ON 



15X05 



i— I • 
<M ■ 

m 



rH CQ lC lO 

rH 1 I I 

I <M -^CO 

GO rH CO iC 



jq o » o c o 



8 






H?J . , . . 

. . O r-" rji "* 

© t> -h -^ ^ -h 



H C£) iC O 'O O 

cq co -h o irt t-i 

9C N l> C H N 
rH CN CO ^ i£i 1C 



05 © © © © © 



• -CO 
05 VrH 

" .© .coo 

CO CO CO 05 CO iO 

oq i i i i i 

I ^O — i^CO 
rH Oq rH CO rH CO 

t^ l> 30 GO 05 05 



:S53 



Iffl 



go © r>t> 

N I I I I <M I ^ 
rH C^l CO :N rH rH Oq rH 

iC^idcDt^ad 00*05* 



2 



OqrH 

do* 



■^ 2 w _,* "T 
i-h^h z: © t> - ©co 

I | '.| I r-ir-l I I <M 
© Oq 15 rH ^ I I GO rH | 
rH^MrHrHrHlOOSrHCOOq 

COCO"HHiC©t--Gdcc"c605 



rHCvq 

© CO >c 

rH I I © 

i t-oq I 

Oq rH CO CO 

©" ©* ©* h5 



io oq coco 
^©tW 

CO rH rH CO 

05 © © © 
rH t-i CN G^q 



COCOCOCOCOCOCOCO^^tH 



G x qC0^iC©t-GO©©r-iG > qC0'*lO©t^CO©©rHGVqC0^l 

^^Tr^^^^^icLo^^icioir:oo»c©©©©© 



in 



INDEX. 



LXV-XCVI 



>l01CM:^COCCCOCOCO^^^^^^O»0»0>0»OCOCO:CCOCOCOI^t>t^b-b-X "a 
t-H t— I — i i — I l— I H r- I r-i rHr-lrHrH— HrHrHrHr-1 nrlr ' r- I r- lr— 1 r-H rH rH i— I r- 1?— IHHH £ 



A 



© X O CD . . 00 CO 

■th ^ as ■<& ^h . as cm co 

I I rH I I "* r- 1 I I 

as th i o r-i b- i I o as 

CJdo'co'd r-i rH rH r-3 
rH rH (M (M CM CM CM CM CM CM 



CO CM t^ OS .-rr b- b- 
O CM rH CM CO .^COCMCO 
rH | | | | I ■ — . 1 I 

I rH l^ CO X © rH I ^H X 
rHrHCMrHCM'^^rHrHCM 

r-^ r-J rH CM* CM CM CM CO CO* CO 



b- CM 

CM CO 

I I 

lOX 

CM CM 



O0 ,»^0 ^H © CM 

© CO rH b- CO "* rH CM "^ CO CM :0 ^ 00 

CM I CO CM CO CM OS I I I rH I I I rH 

I rH I I I I IO05M H>«5-" I 

rH CM rHrHrHi-lrHr-ir-tCO r-i-r-i CM CO rH 



coco^iocot-xxxxasasasas© 

i—( — I — lr-l — i — ^-i^-i^iHHHW 



CO I 

tMCQ 
CM 

• co" 

00 CM X 

CO rH | | 

I I ©u0 

-H b- . i CO 

CM* CM* CM ^* 
TM CM *M *M 



. 'CO 
i-4 • I 
rH .J>. 

- -CM 

O ' 
1—1 b» if*" 

-CM 00 



00 CM 

-^ CO 

Osa^ 

CO^JH 
CM CM* 



CM 

CO* 

I CM 

CO I 
CO CO 



OS • OS 

<cog 



00 



ac to tc O CM 



. r-i rH CO 



CMCM ~ 



icas 

CO^H 
I coco 



<3 CO CO CO ^H -* tH ^J* 
s—'CM CM CM 'CM CM CM CM 



CM 
b- 

lO CO 

^co 

CO^ 

co-i 

CM^ 



UO 



2v 



CO 00 



O OSb- r-i 

~ JO rH CM -^ b- <Hs riH 
■ I I I OT X - I 
I iO O OS CM - I CM -^ 
JO CM rH CM CM^rHCMrHrH 



"^-H/iiOiOiOiOiOCOCOCOCO 



b- 


»55 


co 


o 


IO 


fc 


rH 




r-i 


5 


o 




(J 


■a 


,-H 


3 



r^ r» 



CM CO CO 30 
evi ^ CO CM CO 

as i i co i i 

I OC0 I ^HCO 
r-i r-i CM r-i CO r-i 



•lO 
• I 



CM 



r-i rH CO 

^T' CO JO O CM 

r-i I I CO I 

I lOCM I -h 

r-i — ' CO rH CO 



O » 



>-0 

b- 

oco 

Ss 

oi" 
co 35 



r-J rH rH CM "M CO • ^ ^ -H >0 >0 CO CO 
CM CM CM CM CM CM • CM CM CM CM CM ^T "M 



S 

CM 

x co - coco 

CO CM O CC >C CQ lO 

lr-. I I ^r^ 

OSrH I rH OSb- I I 

lOT-HCOCOCOiOrHlO 

CCb^b^b.'b*N*aO*X* 
CM CM ^M CM CM CM CM CM 



d>l 



>C CC t- X OS p rH ri CC "^* *C CO b- OO OS O rH -M CC -- )0 CC b- CO OS © rH CM CO ^< ir CO 

cp co co co cc i- b- 1- 1- b- i- 1- b- b- 1- oo oo to co x oo x x go do as 35 a* hi c. as as 



